TWELVE
SERMONS
Viz.
-
1
A
Christian
exhortation
to
Innocent
Anger
.
-
2
The
calling
of
Moses
.
-
3
Abrahams
Triall
.
-
4
The
Christian
Souldier
.
-
5
The
fulnesse
of
Christ
.
-
6
The
Rule
of
Christian
Patience
.
-
7
A
Christian
mans
fulnesse
.
-
8
9
10
The
Marigold
and
the
Sunne
.
-
11
12
The
Sinners
Looking-glasse
.
Preached
by
THOMAS
BASTARD
,
Master
of
Arts
,
and
sometimes
Fellow
of
New
Colledge
in
OXFORD
.
PSAL.
56.
10.
I
will
reioyce
in
the
Lord
,
because
of
his
word
:
In
the
Lord
will
I
reioyce
,
because
of
his
word
.
LONDON
:
Printed
by
T.
S.
for
Mathew
Lownes
,
dwelling
in
Paules
Church-yard
at
the
signe
of
the
Bishops
head
.
1615.
TO
THE
RIGHT
HONORABLE
MY
singular
good
Lord
,
and
Master
,
THOMAS
Earle
of
SVFFOLKE
,
Lord
Treasuror
of
ENGLAND
,
&c.
My
Lord
:
THat
of
Artaxerzes
king
of
Persia
,
was
neuer
too
highly
set
&
prised
,
which
said
;
that
it
was
of
no
lesse
kingly
bounty
and
humanity
,
to
accept
of
little
things
,
than
to
giue
great
:
I
haue
receiued
great
things
from
your
Honours
fauour
;
euen
a
daily
portion
,
by
which
I
my selfe
and
my
little
family
is
sustained
:
besides
other
graces
,
of
which
you
haue
vouchsafed
mee
from
the
first
houre
of
my
admission
into
your
seruice
.
And
now
what
haue
I
to
offer
vnto
my
Lord
,
but
euen
this
little
handfull
of
flowers
,
which
I
haue
gathered
by
my
Study
and
Meditation
,
to
make
to
your
Lordship
a
sweet
smell
of
my
duty
?
Which
if
it
shall
please
you
graciously
to
accept
,
you
shall
more
enrich
&
fill
my
desire
by
this
receiuing
,
than
by
giuing
.
For
to
an
honest
minde
it
is
sweeter
to
be
regarded
,
than
rewarded
.
And
what
greater
reward
can
be
giuen
to
him
that
striueth
to
be
thankefull
,
than
to
finde
himselfe
accepted
in
that
,
in
which
he
seeketh
most
to
please
?
I
hope
these
flowers
,
to
them
which
peruse
them
,
shall
not
prooue
vnfruitfull
,
being
gathered
out
of
that
field
of
the
Scriptures
on
which
the
Holy-ghost
hath
breathed
.
As
the
fruit
of
the
Husband
is
sweet
to
the
Spouse
:
so
he
is
to
her
as
[
a
](A05479-e310-b)
a
〈◊〉
.
4.
1.
the
Rose
of
the
field
,
and
the
Lilly
of
the
Vallies
:
Such
is
the
word
of
God
,
being
broken
and
diuided
aright
,
that
it
doth
both
sauour
,
and
fresh
,
and
feede
,
and
nourish
the
soule
of
man
.
Therefore
,
as
it
is
called
The
[
b
](A05479-e340-b)
b
Iohn
6.
〈◊〉
●…at
.
4.
4.
word
of
Life
,
The
[
c
](A05479-e350-b)
c
Iohn
6
▪
〈◊〉
.
bread
of
Life
;
so
it
is
called
,
[
d
](A05479-e370-b)
d
Cor.
2.
4.
The
sauour
of
life
vnto
life
.
I
haue
not
taken
my
Texts
of
Scripture
from
one
place
,
as
if
a
man
should
gather
hearbs
in
a
garden
from
one
bed
,
as
they
grow
and
lie
together
:
but
I
haue
selected
and
chosen
my
parcels
out
of
diuers
places
of
Scripture
,
and
knit
them
vp
in
this
little
bundle
:
here
Knowledge
:
there
Patience
:
in
another
place
the
duety
of
a
Christian
:
Then
Faith
and
Obedience
:
Againe
,
the
fulnesse
of
Christ
:
Againe
,
the
Flowers
of
the
Prophets
:
to
these
Contrition
,
Humility
,
and
Loue
,
with
exhorting
to
meeknesse
,
and
for
bearing
,
&c.
All
mixed
with
Instructions
,
and
reproofes
,
and
twisted
and
made
vp
with
the
bindings
and
testimonies
of
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
:
Sic
positi
quoniam
suaues
miscetis
odores
.
Because
of
diuers
places
of
Scripture
,
thus
set
and
ordered
,
the
sweetest
smells
are
made
.
Right
Honourable
,
whatsoeuer
these
are
,
or
whatsoeuer
I
am
my selfe
,
the
Labour
is
yours
,
and
the
Labourer
:
Accept
the
ready
heart
and
thankefull
study
of
Your
Honours
most
humble
and
deuoted
Seruant
,
THOMAS
BASTARD
.
A
CHRISTIAN
EXHORTATION
to
Innocent
Anger
.
The
first
Sermon
.
EPHES.
Chap.
4.
Vers.
26.
Be
angry
,
but
sinne
not
:
Let
not
the
Sunne
goe
downe
vpon
your
wrath
.
WHereas
all
our
Passions
haue
their
roote
in
the
minde
,
and
cannot
be
moued
thence
:
nay
,
whereas
they
haue
their
right
vses
,
so
that
without
them
there
must
needes
ensue
a
naturall
vacuity
of
Sense
,
and
dulnesse
in
the
heart
:
the
Apostle
first
allowing
that
which
is
naturall
in
our
affections
,
permitteth
anger
:
secondly
,
he
forbiddeth
that
which
is
contrary
to
Nature
,
Sinne
not
:
thirdly
,
if
wee
haue
sinned
,
hee
willeth
vs
to
shake
it
off
quickely
:
Let
not
the
Sunne
goe
downe
vpon
your
wrath
.
To
vs
it
seemeth
strange
,
that
the
Apostle
should
say
,
Be
angry
,
and
sinne
not
.
For
wee
know
not
what
to
say
of
Anger
,
but
either
that
it
is
an
hot
appetite
of
reuenge
,
or
a
seething
of
the
bloud
about
the
heart
,
or
a
short
madnesse
,
or
some
such
like
affection
.
But
if
we
marke
the
scope
of
the
Apostle
well
:
He
doth
not
in
saying
,
Be
angry
,
permit
,
but
command
some
anger
.
Why
the
Apostle
doth
not
forbid
Anger
,
we
haue
this
reason
;
because
the
passions
of
our
mindes
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
of
themselues
indifferent
,
neither
good
nor
euill
.
Our
Anger
then
,
as
it
respecteth
her
end
,
is
good
or
euill
:
For
there
is
a
time
when
it
is
a
fault
to
be
angry
:
and
there
is
a
time
when
it
is
a
fault
not
to
be
angry
.
There
is
lawfull
vse
of
Anger
,
as
of
Loue
,
of
Hatred
,
and
of
Sorrow
:
For
there
is
a
godly
Loue
,
a
godly
Hatred
,
a
godly
Sorrow
,
a
godly
Anger
;
aswel
,
although
not
as
often
,
as
the
contrary
.
Neither
doe
I
speake
of
this
passion
,
as
it
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
first
motion
,
without
assent
,
as
in
the
very
infancy
of
her
cause
.
For
I
doubt
not
but
that
all
the
affections
of
man
,
are
as
man
is
,
conceiued
in
sinne
:
yet
so
,
that
by
originall
sinne
,
the
reasonable
parts
,
&
those
faculties
which
moue
to
Anger
,
are
hurt
.
But
that
part
in
which
Concupiscence
moueth
,
is
infected
with
taint
of
sinne
.
Here
I
speake
of
a
deliberate
Anger
,
confirmed
by
reason
and
act
of
our
will
,
with
which
we
may
as
well
please
God
,
as
with
our
Almes
or
Prayers
,
or
any
other
worke
of
godlinesse
.
Now
although
the
same
sinne
which
hath
blemished
our
vnderstanding
,
&
defaced
our
purest
minde
,
hath
made
much
more
deformed
and
vgly
those
affections
which
sit
beneath
the
Will
,
and
being
but
her
sollicitors
,
haue
their
place
in
that
part
which
is
more
subiect
to
Concupiscence
:
yet
hath
not
sinne
preuayled
to
destroy
the
nature
and
substance
of
them
.
Now
if
in
their
Nature
they
be
not
abolished
,
much
lesse
in
their
right
Vse
.
The
Philosopher
said
well
of
Anger
,
that
it
is
the
whet-stone
to
Fortitude
.
Basill
,
calleth
it
a
sinew
or
tendon
of
the
soule
,
giuing
it
courage
and
constancy
:
and
that
which
is
remisse
and
tender
,
hardening
,
as
with
yron
and
steele
,
to
pierce
and
goe
through
her
businesse
.
To
be
angry
saith
S.
Hierome
is
the
part
of
a
man
:
and
were
not
Anger
,
by
The
Stoicks
hould
a
vacuity
of
affections
,
and
condemne
them
all
as
vnlawsull
:
why
?
because
they
draw
vs
to
disorder
and
outrage
:
but
this
is
not
the
nature
of
our
affections
,
but
the
affection
of
our
corrupt
nature
.
Christ
himselfe
was
not
without
affections
:
he
was
angry
when
he
cast
the
[
a
](A05479-e690-b)
a
Mat.
21.
〈◊〉
Marchants
out
of
the
Temple
:
[
b
](A05479-e700-b)
b
Mat.
9.
36.
pittifull
when
he
saw
the
people
scattred
like
sheepe
without
a
shepheard
:
sorrowfull
,
when
he
cryed
ouer
Ierusalem
:
And
we
know
that
[
c
](A05479-e710-b)
c
Luk.
13.
37.
Anger
,
Repentance
,
[
d
](A05479-e720-b)
d
Esa.
63.
3.
Mercy
[
e
](A05479-e730-b)
e
Ier.
8.
8.
and
Hatred
,
are
attributed
to
God
himselfe
,
which
if
they
were
simply
,
and
by
nature
euill
,
should
neuer
haue
beene
ascribed
to
him
.
It
cannot
then
be
denied
but
that
Anger
is
vpon
iust
causes
to
be
permitted
.
Now
let
vs
see
in
regard
whereof
it
may
be
commanded
.
There
is
a
time
when
Gods
honour
is
defaced
,
and
then
be
angry
,
through
iust
zeale
,
as
Phinehas
[
f
](A05479-e770-b)
f
Psa.
〈◊〉
.
6.
was
with
Zimry
and
Cozby
:
but
in
this
kind
of
anger
[
g
](A05479-e800-b)
g
Nom.
25.
1●…
sinne
not
;
be
not
ouer
iust
.
There
is
a
time
when
our
brother
is
to
be
reproued
;
in
this
reproofe
sinne
not
:
be
not
too
sharpe
and
bitter
in
rebuking
:
and
in
this
place
we
may
well
cary
with
vs
the
rule
of
the
Apostle
,
[
h
](A05479-e810-b)
h
E●…
.
7.
1●…
.
Brethren
,
if
any
man
be
ouer
taken
with
a
fault
,
you
which
are
spiritual
instruct
such
an
one
,
with
the
spirit
of
gentlenesse
,
considering
thy selfe
,
least
thou
also
be
tainted
.
First
the
ve
very
insinuation
were
enough
to
perswadevs
,
seeing
we
are
al
brethren
.
Secondly
,
there
is
no
difference
betweene
them
and
vs
,
but
in
time
:
they
may
preuent
vs
in
sinning
,
we
shall
follow
them
.
Thirdly
,
because
flesh
and
blood
is
insolent
,
the
Apostle
maketh
a
distinct
choyse
of
the
persons
exhorted
:
you
that
are
spirituall
,
you
which
haue
your
hearts
softned
with
the
vnction
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
Fourthly
,
the
medicine
is
set
downe
,
we
must
instruct
him
:
shew
him
the
nature
and
measure
of
his
fault
,
and
how
to
amend
it
.
Fiftly
,
the
ingredience
to
the
medicine
is
prescribed
,
with
the
spirit
of
meeknesse
.
Sixtly
,
we
are
bound
to
it
by
equality
of
nature
,
considering
thy selfe
.
Seauenthly
,
it
is
worth
the
noting
,
that
whereas
before
hee
sayd
in
the
plurall
number
brethren
,
you
:
now
by
a
kinde
of
selecisme
he
maketh
it
euery
mans
case
:
considering
thy selfe
,
least
thou
also
be
tainted
.
But
to
goe
forward
,
there
is
a
third
kinde
of
lawfull
anger
:
when
wee
must
be
angry
with
our selues
for
sinnes
and
trespasses
by
vs
committed
:
but
yet
in
this
kinde
of
anger
let
vs
not
sinne
,
that
is
,
fall
into
dispaire
:
for
there
is
mercy
with
God
albeit
we
haue
sinned
.
So
the
first
anger
,
in
which
we
are
moued
against
our
brother
,
commeth
from
a
Godly
zeale
,
the
second
,
when
we
rebuke
our
brother
for
his
amendment
,
commeth
from
our
loue
to
God
:
and
the
third
,
when
we
are
angry
and
displeased
with
our selues
,
for
our
sinnes
,
is
our
repentance
before
God
.
We
which
haue
suffred
our
affections
to
stoope
downe
to
sinne
,
and
haue
suffered
our selues
to
be
caried
and
misled
by
them
;
knowing
now
that
there
is
necessary
vse
of
them
to
good
,
shall
we
not
turne
them
away
from
actions
of
vniustice
,
and
restore
them
to
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
our selues
,
and
of
our
neighbour
?
We
which
haue
beene
so
often
angry
and
sinned
,
is
it
not
now
time
to
learne
to
be
angry
and
not
sinne
?
How
happy
shall
we
be
,
if
wee
can
fence
and
saue
our selues
with
that
sword
,
with
which
we
haue
wounded
so
many
of
our
brethren
?
How
happy
shall
we
then
be
when
we
haue
wonne
those
preturbations
from
the
Diuell
,
which
hang
downe
so
low
,
and
easie
for
sinne
,
and
by
which
sinne
taking
hold
,
doth
clime
vp
higher
into
our
will
and
vnderstanding
!
I
conclude
then
with
Saint
Basile
,
Ser:
de
Ira
,
If
you
will
be
angry
with
out
sinning
,
and
shew
forth
the
lawfull
vse
of
this
affection
;
know
that
one
is
allured
to
sinne
,
another
enclineth
and
allureth
him
:
conuert
your
anger
against
the
latter
of
these
two
;
a
murtherer
of
his
brethren
,
a
father
of
lies
:
maligne
not
him
that
is
ensnared
&
entrapped
:
Be
angry
where
is
a
fault
which
may
beare
anger
,
which
cannot
be
a
priuate
displeasure
,
but
a
fáult
openly
tending
to
the
prophanation
of
Gods
feareful
name
,
pollution
of
his
Sacraments
,
and
seruice
:
Publique
,
scandalous
,
incorrigible
and
insufferable
faults
,
whereby
his
Christ
is
dishonoured
,
his
good
spirit
of
grace
despighted
,
and
the
whole
congregation
and
family
,
that
is
in
heauen
and
earth
,
wounded
and
blasphemed
.
Be
angry
with
those
which
are
angry
with
God
vpon
euery
light
occasion
,
for
euery
crosse
,
wherewith
they
are
tryed
,
ready
to
goe
backe
and
to
walke
no
longer
with
him
:
or
if
their
mouthes
be
not
filled
with
laughter
and
pleasure
,
to
their
hearts
desire
,
and
their
besties
with
Garlicke
and
flesh-pots
,
as
in
the
daies
of
darkenesse
,
breake
forth
into
termes
of
highest
vndutifulnesse
,
saying
:
[
i
](A05479-e850-b)
i
Mat.
3.
14.
What
profit
is
there
in
seruing
God
?
Be
angry
with
those
that
are
angry
with
the
Prophets
for
prophesying
right
things
vnto
them
:
Be
angry
with
the
Prophets
if
they
seeke
their
ease
,
if
they
preach
Lies
,
if
they
preach
not
the
Word
:
Be
angry
with
the
Citty
if
it
repent
not
at
the
preaching
of
the
Prophets
,
but
when
they
haue
pronounced
the
iudgments
of
God
take
them
but
for
fables
,
and
like
the
sayings
and
doings
of
the
mad
man
,
who
[
k
](A05479-e880-b)
k
Pro.
26.
10.
casteth
firebrands
and
arrowes
and
mortall
things
,
and
saith
,
am
I
not
in
iest
?
Be
angry
with
dogges
,
which
returne
to
their
vomit
,
though
they
beene
purged
seauen
times
,
and
in
a
word
to
knit
vp
all
;
Be
angry
with
your
sinnes
,
the
diuell
,
lies
,
vanities
,
your selues
.
Now
come
we
to
the
prohibition
which
is
the
second
part
:
but
sinne
not
.
Heere
Saint
Paul
warneth
vs
of
a
pit
,
into
which
our
anger
may
fall
;
namely
sinne
:
A
pit
more
daungerous
then
that
into
which
[
*
](A05479-e930-b)
*
Gen.
37.
22.
Ioseph
was
throwne
,
by
his
brethren
:
for
many
fall
into
this
pit
,
which
neuer
come
foorth
againe
,
and
this
the
more
carefully
we
ought
to
shunne
,
how
much
the
more
our
nature
vergeth
downewards
,
and
our
passions
haue
their selfe
aptnesse
and
pronesse
to
that
which
is
euill
.
There
is
in
vs
almost
an
insensible
difference
betweene
anger
and
sinne
;
and
Saint
Paul
cannot
name
the
one
,
but
hee
must
aduise
to
cause
vs
shunne
the
other
:
so
secretly
,
so
subtily
,
that
which
is
euill
is
mixed
to
that
which
is
naturall
:
the
motions
of
our
minds
were
ordained
to
this
end
,
that
they
should
obey
reason
,
but
they
refuse
to
obey
God
.
But
the
sinne
of
anger
,
is
so
far
extended
,
and
lyeth
so
many
waies
,
that
it
may
seeme
a
matter
of
great
hardnesse
to
expresse
how
diuersly
we
fall
into
it
:
It
shall
suffice
for
our
present
purpose
to
make
some
briefe
obseruations
hereof
,
and
so
to
come
to
our
conclusion
.
First
,
Anger
,
bringeth
in
sinne
,
by
rashnesse
:
for
what
easier
way
is
there
to
fall
,
then
by
omitting
counsaile
?
and
what
greater
enimie
to
counsaile
,
then
wrath
?
by
which
,
when
we
haue
but
a
little
distasted
,
like
mouthes
of
men
diseased
,
we
relish
not
of
sweet
and
wholesome
counsailes
,
but
by
heate
and
distemperature
of
mind
,
fall
into
sodaine
and
violent
passions
,
which
bring
with
them
shame
and
confusion
:
and
for
this
cause
Socrates
when
he
was
angry
at
his
seruant
,
refused
to
beate
him
:
saying
,
He
would
first
whip
his
anger
.
This
was
[
l
](A05479-e1000-b)
l
Gen.
39.
Potiphers
fault
,
for
when
his
wrath
was
kindled
by
a
false
suggestion
,
he
punished
Ioseph
with
imprisonment
,
albeit
his
anger
tooke
occasion
from
a
lie
,
to
wrong
the
innocent
.
I
,
this
was
Dauids
fault
,
when
he
gaue
too
hasty
credit
to
false
[
m
](A05479-e1040-b)
m
2
Sam.
16.
4.
Ziba
his
accusation
,
and
he
which
was
otherwise
like
an
[
n
](A05479-e1060-b)
n
2
Sam.
14.
20.
Angell
of
God
,
was
made
now
beneath
the
condition
of
a
reasonable
man
.
This
,
effecteth
anger
in
the
wisest
men
,
euen
pulling
out
their
eyes
of
reason
and
vnderstanding
,
and
making
them
blind-fold
,
casteth
them
headlong
into
actions
of
injustice
.
But
this
is
the
least
euill
of
Anger
,
in
which
wee
seeme
to
haue
done
most
modestly
,
when
wee
haue
done
but
rashly
:
For
this
is
worse
,
that
after
it
hath
ouerthrowne
counsell
in
vs
,
it
causeth
vs
to
aske
counsell
of
her
,
which
is
as
much
,
as
leauing
to
consult
with
men
,
we
should
goe
to
Schoole
with
beasts
:
and
as
[
o
](A05479-e1080-b)
o
1
Sam.
28.
Saul
,
hauing
forsaken
God
,
consult
with
the
Diuell
:
like
Iuno
in
Virgil.
Flectere
sinequeo
superos
Acharonta
mouebo
.
For
when
our
disordred
affection
hath
this
priority
in
vs
,
the
first
thing
on
which
it
taketh
hold
,
is
Reuenge
.
Of
which
I
will
not
say
,
that
we
offend
,
when
eyther
wee
attempt
it
against
him
which
hath
not
deserued
it
,
or
prosecute
it
further
than
merit
,
or
not
holding
a
lawfull
course
:
For
to
say
truth
,
wee
offend
when
we
meddle
with
it
at
all
:
[
p
](A05479-e1160-b)
p
Rom.
12.
24.
For
vengeance
is
mine
,
saith
the
Lord
.
What
doe
we
then
by
seeking
vengeance
,
but
take
the
Sword
out
of
Gods
hand
,
into
our
owne
?
What
doe
we
by
eagerly
pursuing
others
;
but
compell
God
to
call
our
owne
sinnes
to
minde
;
and
wee
which
euen
where
bankes
are
lowe
,
would
bring
earth
and
mull
to
bay
the
floud
,
doe
make
the
bankes
and
breaches
of
our
poore
brethren
greater
than
they
were
;
and
instead
of
binding
vp
that
which
was
bruised
,
rubbe
one
anothers
sores
,
and
adde
affliction
to
the
afflicted
.
It
is
not
(
to
say
truth
)
the
fault
of
our
poore
brethren
wee
hate
in
this
iniust
fury
,
but
our
brother
:
else
why
are
wee
more
offended
at
his
Moate
,
than
at
our
beame
?
It
is
not
his
reformation
we
seeke
,
but
his
subuersion
:
otherwise
had
wee
not
shewen
heate
and
reuenge
,
but
meeknesse
and
pitty
,
considering
thy selfe
.
Such
a
construction
a
godly
Father
made
of
his
brothers
fault
:
Ille
hodie
,
ego
or
as
:
He
hath
fallen
this
day
,
I
may
fall
tomorrow
.
For
if
we
be
rightly
displeased
at
faults
,
we
shall
finde
small
leasure
and
time
to
spare
,
from
chastising
our
owne
:
yea
all
our
wrath
and
indignation
is
too
little
to
beate
downe
our
owne
sinnes
.
And
the
life
of
euery
one
of
vs
,
hath
matter
enough
of
hatred
and
reuenge
,
to
waste
and
consume
,
I
will
not
say
the
passions
of
our
owne
minde
in
repining
and
grieuing
;
but
if
wee
might
be
wrathfull
and
hatefull
to
our selues
,
with
all
the
Angers
,
and
mindes
of
all
other
men
.
And
what
doe
I
speake
of
vnlawful
fury
,
which
aduanceth
it selfe
against
the
weakenesse
and
trespasse
of
other
men
,
when
it
spareth
not
their
vertues
?
They
are
our
enemies
,
because
they
are
good
,
because
they
excell
vs
in
righteousnesse
.
Wee
hate
them
for
vertues
,
for
truths
sake
:
there
is
no
hony
more
sweet
than
to
prey
vpon
the
righteous
man
:
we
search
for
priuy
slanders
,
&
digge
the
filth
out
of
lewd
tongues
to
cast
it
vpon
them
:
and
thinke
wee
haue
made
rich
gaine
of
our
spite
,
when
wee
haue
made
our selues
most
vile
and
wicked
,
to
make
them
seeme
so
.
And
that
we
may
the
better
discouer
,
what
mischiefe
,
what
insatiable
repine
is
in
Anger
,
there
is
nothing
more
apparent
,
that
our
wrath
is
neuer
more
hote
,
more
outragious
,
more
deadly
and
extreame
,
then
when
it
opposeth
it selfe
to
truth
and
righteousnesse
:
In
other
causes
it
may
be
mittigated
,
our
differences
with
euill
and
wicked
men
draw
to
their
reconciliation
and
truce
.
[
a
](A05479-e1200-b)
a
Luke
23.
5.
Herod
and
Pilate
can
be
made
friends
,
but
CHRIST
and
Pilate
neuer
.
When
wee
are
incensed
against
the
good
,
wee
will
haue
no
end
but
their
end
.
We
neuer
leaue
pursuing
till
wee
cry
,
Tolle
,
tolle
,
crucifige
,
[
b
](A05479-e1250-b)
b
Luke
2●…
.
13.
Away
with
him
,
Crucifie
him
.
If
any
aske
what
euill
hath
hee
done
?
We
know
our
hatred
is
,
because
he
did
no
euill
.
Who
euer
more
suffered
of
the
blinde
rage
and
bitter
fury
of
men
,
than
Iesus
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
that
milde
Lambe
without
spot
of
sinne
?
And
after
him
what
direr
tempest
of
persecution
hath
the
raging
world
stirred
against
any
,
then
his
holy
Apostles
and
Martirs
,
which
came
neerest
to
him
in
holinesse
●…of
life
.
Yet
they
which
thus
rage
at
the
iust
,
are
deceiued
;
for
what
doe
they
effect
heereby
,
but
to
make
good
men
more
innocent
,
and
themselues
more
wicked
?
To
this
it
seemeth
a
small
matter
,
that
Anger
breedeth
grieuance
and
disturbance
in
our
common
life
and
manners
.
Anger
resteth
in
the
[
c
](A05479-e1290-b)
c
Eccles.
7.
1●…
.
bosome
of
a
foole
:
It
resteth
in
our
bosomes
,
and
hath
the
ouer-sight
of
our
actions
,
and
the
rule
and
disposition
of
our
life
:
and
it
hath
rested
so
long
,
that
now
the
loue
of
Christ
speaketh
coldly
out
of
our
hearts
:
hee
that
speaketh
to
vs
from
heauen
;
[
d
](A05479-e1320-b)
d
Math.
5.
44.
Loue
your
enemies
,
pray
for
them
that
persecute
you
,
seemeth
not
onely
to
speake
coldly
,
but
vainely
and
ridiculously
:
Wee
hate
our
friends
,
and
persecute
them
which
pray
for
vs
.
The
least
winde
and
blast
of
displeasure
,
ouerthroweth
all
our
godlinesse
.
When
we
should
communicate
with
IESVS
CHRIST
,
wee
stay
at
home
to
communicate
with
Anger
and
bitternesse
:
it
is
more
sweet
to
vs
to
striue
with
our
neighbour
,
than
to
taste
of
remission
of
our
sinnes
,
and
to
be
washed
in
the
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
.
If
wee
offend
any
,
or
are
offended
,
wee
thinke
wee
haue
sufficient
reason
to
deny
our
saluation
,
and
to
throw
downe
ourselues
from
heauen
:
to
excommunicate
our selues
wilfully
from
the
body
&
bloud
of
Christ
.
Hence
it
commeth
that
it
is
growne
familiar
with
our
life
and
manners
,
vpon
the
least
word
of
disgrace
,
to
seeke
the
life
of
our
brother
.
We
take
our
weapons
in
hand
,
and
like
Caines
,
we
leade
one
another
into
the
field
;
and
we
lift
vp
our
hand
against
the
face
of
God
in
our
brother
,
to
destroy
it
;
little
considering
,
that
we
doe
not
so
onely
,
but
we
fight
against
our
owne
soule
;
we
fight
against
heauen
,
against
God
.
Thus
you
see
that
Anger
is
not
onely
in
vs
turned
to
sinne
,
but
how
strongly
it
bindes
all
sinnes
together
.
It
beginneth
with
troubling
our
bloud
and
bodily
sense
,
but
it
endeth
with
extinction
of
grace
,
and
slaying
the
soule
.
At
the
first
entry
and
step
we
tremble
,
as
if
our
heart
were
shaken
to
the
very
foundation
and
bottome
of
life
:
but
it
ceaseth
not
till
it
hath
effected
a
meere
stupiditie
and
deadnesse
in
all
our
reasonable
parts
.
If
we
haue
not
yet
learned
sufficiently
to
detest
this
sinne
;
let
vs
draw
to
our selues
the
picture
of
a
man
inraged
.
Looke
you
vpon
his
feete
:
they
are
not
now
the
feete
of
a
man
,
but
[
a
](A05479-e1360-b)
a
Rom.
3.
15.
the
feete
of
a
Tyger
,
swift
to
shed
bloud
.
Looke
you
vpon
his
eyes
,
which
are
as
pure
Christall
by
nature
,
consisting
of
water
congealed
:
of
the
eyes
the
Greeke
Poet
well
[
b
](A05479-e1370-b)
b
Iliad
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
saith
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
a
Latin
Poet
translateth
;
Oculis
micat
acribusignis
:
The
fire
steames
and
sparkles
out
of
his
eyes
.
The
Aspe
sits
in
the
Porch
of
his
mouth
,
like
an
armory
stored
with
cruell
instruments
of
death
,
[
a
](A05479-e1410-b)
a
Psal.
57.
4.
whose
teeth
are
speares
and
arrowes
,
and
his
[
b
](A05479-e1420-b)
b
Prou.
25.
18.
tongue
a
sharpe
sword
:
his
words
like
hammers
:
[
c
](A05479-e1430-b)
c
Psal.
57.
4.
his
throat
like
a
gaping
sepulchre
,
the
whole
nature
set
on
fire
:
and
now
this
faire
Image
of
God
,
this
Microcosinus
,
this
little
world
,
Alexander
Pheraeus
did
?
What
if
thou
haue
deserued
of
him
better
,
by
being
a
bitter
enemy
,
than
a
sweet
friend
?
what
if
by
this
Num
ego
talis
?
Am
I
such
a
one
?
Let
vs
consider
,
whether
we
be
such
as
I
haue
said
:
let
vs
see
whether
we
haue
offended
God
more
by
not
repenting
the
euill
,
then
by
committing
it
:
whether
wee
haue
cursed
them
whom
we
should
haue
blessed
:
whether
wee
haue
smitten
them
whom
we
should
haue
defended
:
if
wee
haue
turned
our
compassions
into
cruelties
,
and
our
loues
into
hatreds
.
Let
vs
consider
if
wee
haue
rashly
or
despitefully
slaundered
our
brethren
,
and
giuen
the
reines
to
sinne
,
and
made
our
members
the
weapons
of
wrath
and
reuenge
:
and
say
;
Are
we
such
?
Doubtlesse
the
sinne
of
Anger
should
be
so
much
the
more
detested
of
vs
,
how
much
the
more
it
fighteth
against
Loue
and
Charity
,
the
very
Badges
and
Recognisances
of
our
calling
.
Neither
ought
we
to
abhorre
Anger
onely
,
as
I
haue
spoken
,
but
all
priuy
and
secret
consultation
with
it
.
For
there
is
a
sort
of
men
which
would
seeme
wisest
,
which
dissemble
Wrath
,
and
giue
it
strength
by
delay
,
which
harbour
Hatred
as
a
treasure
in
their
hearts
:
These
doe
but
as
the
Lacedemonian
Boy
,
which
stole
a
Foxe
,
and
hid
him
so
long
We
haue
handled
two
parts
:
First
,
the
Permission
:
Secondly
,
the
Prohibition
.
Now
followes
the
Exhortation
,
in
which
we
are
instructed
to
confine
this
passion
of
our
mind
,
that
it
passe
not
her
bounds
.
Let
not
the
Sunne
goe
downe
vpon
your
wrath
.
Plutarch
in
his
Book
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
of
Brotherly
In
the
holy
kisse
of
loue
.
GOD
forbid
,
that
when
our
liues
are
mortall
,
that
our
hatreds
should
be
immortall
.
Nay
,
if
we
haue
entertained
Anger
as
a
bad
guest
,
let
vs
send
him
away
quickely
,
and
turne
him
out
of
doores
:
For
he
that
but
toucheth
Pitch
shall
be
defiled
,
how
much
more
hee
that
holdeth
it
in
his
bosome
?
We
should
be
glad
to
apprehend
any
occasion
to
shunne
that
which
is
euill
.
This
short
night
telleth
vs
of
a
long
night
.
The
setting
of
this
Sunne
,
warneth
vs
of
the
setting
of
our
life
.
If
GOD
to
our
visible
sight
be
contented
to
bury
this
blessed
Sunne
,
and
●…his
sweet
light
of
Heauen
vnder
the
Earth
all
night
;
shall
we
refuse
to
bury
foule
displeasure
,
and
cursed
hatred
and
sinne
?
How
dare
we
commit
our selues
to
Anger
when
we
sleepe
,
with
which
we
haue
no
safe
conuersation
waking
?
Who
will
deliuer
the
keyes
of
his
house
to
a
thiefe
which
will
robbe
him
,
and
lodge
him
in
his
secret
Chamber
,
and
rest
with
him
in
bed
?
Cuiuslibet
est
errare
,
nullius
nisi
insipientis
in
errore
per
seuerare
:
Any
man
may
erre
,
but
none
but
madde
men
will
perseuere
in
their
errour
.
What
then
can
we
better
doe
then
redeeme
our selues
quickely
from
captiuity
?
The
Dogs
in
Egypt
,
for
feare
of
Crocodiles
,
doe
runne
and
drinke
:
and
doe
wee
drinke
downe
malice
,
and
lie
downe
and
sleepe
?
Doubtlesse
hee
which
hath
not
maistred
the
enemie
by
the
light
of
the
day
,
will
be
lesse
able
to
doe
it
in
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
.
But
let
vs
see
what
fruit
may
redound
to
vs
from
this
counsell
of
the
Apostle
.
First
we
shall
avoyde
the
familiarity
of
sinne
,
then
which
nothing
is
more
daungerous
;
and
shunne
those
occasions
by
which
sinne
insinuating
it selfe
into
vs
,
preuaileth
at
last
to
seeme
sweet
and
pleasing
,
so
that
it
should
neuer
possibly
appeare
to
vs
,
but
in
her
blacke
shape
and
abhorred
nature
:
for
the
custome
and
fellowship
with
sinne
,
lendeth
that
ougly
monster
opportunity
,
to
dissemble
and
shrowd
it selfe
vnder
the
couering
of
nature
.
Be
the
familiarity
of
sinne
as
farre
from
the
children
of
God
as
light
from
darknesse
:
let
rancor
and
malice
and
fury
rest
in
the
natures
of
fierce
and
sauage
beasts
,
whose
outward
formes
and
aspects
doe
threaten
violence
and
cruelty
.
If
we
iustly
auoyde
the
company
of
sinners
,
how
much
more
the
sinne
it selfe
?
How
far
should
we
be
from
harbouring
dissention
and
strife
in
vs
,
which
if
we
follow
the
rule
of
the
Apostle
,
must
not
be
[
a
](A05479-e1670-b)
a
Eph.
5.
3.
named
in
vs
.
The
wise
men
of
Troy
sitting
in
counsaile
in
the
gate
,
when
Helena
,
for
whom
they
sustained
so
long
warres
,
passed
by
;
said
:
It
may
be
suffered
that
the
Troyans
should
beare
long
troubles
,
for
such
a
peerelesse
Lady
,
which
for
Beauty
and
Linements
of
her
Face
is
to
be
compared
to
the
Goddesses
of
immortall
state
:
But
though
she
be
thus
comparelesse
,
let
her
goe
:
Let
her
not
stay
to
our
wrack
and
the
woe
of
our
children
.
His
words
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Did
they
for
feare
of
euill
,
depart
from
an
excellent
beauty
,
and
a
face
of
pleasure
;
and
shall
we
not
let
goe
wrath
and
reuenge
,
in
which
is
nothing
which
may
allurevs
but
Gall
and
Bitternesse
,
and
Hellish
foulenesse
and
Deformity
?
The
second
benefit
we
haue
hence
,
is
that
we
get
aduantage
ouer
sinne
,
while
sinne
is
young
,
and
in
her
Infancy
;
so
we
giue
the
enemie
,
by
timely
resisting
those
wounds
he
would
haue
giuen
vs
.
The
foolish
Husbandman
protracted
the
Tilling
of
his
ground
,
expecting
[
b
](A05479-e1720-b)
b
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
Dum
defluat
amnis
;
whiles
the
Riuer
should
runne
away
.
More
foolishly
doe
we
defer
the
remedy
of
sinne
,
till
the
Floud
of
Anger
runne
all
ouer
vs
.
In
all
other
fights
,
Prima
coitio
est
acerrima
:
the
first
incounter
is
sharpest
:
but
in
our
Buckling
with
the
Diuell
,
the
first
encounter
is
the
easiest
:
therefore
the
Apostle
[
c
](A05479-e1750-b)
c
Horat.
saith
,
resist
the
Diuell
,
and
he
will
flie
from
The
third
benefit
is
,
we
shall
keepe
sin
from
being
extreamly
sinfull
,
which
they
doe
not
which
harbour
the
desire
of
Reuenge
so
long
in
the
Vessels
of
their
hearts
,
till
at
last
it
sowre
and
turne
all
to
Bitternesse
.
For
there
is
no
difference
betweene
Anger
and
Malice
,
but
as
in
Wine
and
Vineger
.
Anger
is
a
short
Malice
,
and
Malice
a
long
Anger
.
Hence
we
are
plunged
from
the
low
waters
of
sinne
,
into
the
Deepe
,
and
from
one
deepe
into
another
:
To
resist
our
curing
;
to
hate
the
Phisitian
;
to
iustifie
our
Wrath
:
As
if
we
[
c
](A05479-e1800-b)
c
I●…n
.
4.
9.
did
well
to
be
Angry
;
to
Boast
our
Cruelty
,
as
[
d
](A05479-e1810-b)
d
●…n.
4.
23.
Lamech
did
,
that
he
had
slaine
a
Man
in
his
wound
:
to
be
as
Alexander
Phereus
,
of
whom
plutarch
writeth
in
the
life
of
Pelopidas
,
that
he
Consecrated
his
Iauelin
,
wherewith
he
slew
his
Vncle
Polyphron
,
and
called
it
His
God
Tychon
.
Who
doth
know
when
he
first
entreth
into
the
Seruice
of
God
,
to
what
honour
it
will
aduance
vs
?
What
sweetnesse
it
will
bring
with
it
?
What
Diuine
comfort
it
will
bring
?
What
peace
of
conscience
?
What
ioy
of
the
heart
?
No
more
doe
we
conceaue
when
we
consent
to
sinne
,
into
what
shame
and
dishonour
it
will
bring
vs
,
into
what
depth
of
Bitternesse
and
Sorrow
of
Heart
.
For
to
whom
doth
the
Apostle
speak
?
To
those
which
should
put
[
e
](A05479-e1890-b)
e
Cor.
3.
9.
away
the
old
Man
,
and
the
Lusts
of
the
Flesh
:
to
those
to
whom
CHRIST
saith
,
learne
of
[
f
](A05479-e1910-b)
f
Mat.
11.
29.
Me
,
for
I
am
meeke
.
[
g
](A05479-e1930-b)
g
Mat.
10.
16.
To
children
,
as
concerning
euill
:
[
h
](A05479-e1950-b)
h
〈◊〉
Pet.
2.
2.
To
new
borne
Babes
:
To
them
to
whom
the
great
Debt
is
for
giuen
.
Mat.
18.
To
brethren
which
must
mind
one
thing
.
Philp.
4.
To
those
whose
profession
is
[
i
](A05479-e1990-b)
i
Eph.
3.
3.
to
keepe
the
peace
of
CHRIST
.
But
what
doth
Saint
Paul
say
,
let
not
the
Sunne
goe
downe
vpon
your
wrath
?
O
deare
Christians
:
how
many
Sunnes
haue
set
vpon
our
wrath
?
We
let
the
moneth
goe
downe
,
and
the
yeare
,
nay
our
life
is
not
long
enough
to
follow
Saints
,
and
to
pursue
our
Brethren
.
We
haue
forgotten
to
agree
with
our
aduersarie
quickly
.
Didwe
but
thinke
that
so
often
sleepings
with
sinne
were
so
many
agreements
with
the
Diuell
;
could
we
vnderstand
that
as
when
the
Milt
swelleth
all
other
vitall
parts
decay
:
So
when
Anger
ruleth
all
desires
to
life
,
are
extinguished
:
We
should
not
suffer
Reason
and
Vnderstanding
,
the
burning
lights
of
our
soule
,
to
be
thus
darkned
and
fouly
eclipsed
:
we
should
not
suffer
IESVS
CHRIST
the
Sonne
of
righteousnesse
to
set
vpon
our
wrath
,
till
we
had
rising
by
him
to
Heauens
Glory
and
to
peace
,
and
life
,
and
glory
,
for
euer
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.
THE
TRIALL
OF
Abraham
.
The
second
Sermon
.
GEN.
Chap.
22.
Vers.
1.
2.
1
And
after
these
things
did
God
proue
Abraham
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
Abraham
;
who
answered
,
Here
am
I.
2
And
he
said
,
Take
now
thine
onely
sonne
Izhak
whom
thou
louest
,
and
get
thee
vnto
the
land
of
Moriah
,
and
offer
him
there
for
a
burnt
offering
vpon
one
of
the
mountaines
which
I
will
shew
thee
,
&c.
ad
versum
,
12.
THis
Scripture
hath
many
circumstances
,
besides
the
maine
parts
.
1.
What
went
before
the
prouing
of
Abraham
;
after
these
things
.
vers.
1.
For
we
must
not
be
ignorant
of
whatsoeuer
is
storied
of
Abraham
from
the
twelfth
chapter
.
2.
The
place
of
offering
Izhak
;
whether
generall
,
as
the
land
of
Moriah
;
or
particular
,
as
a
Mountaine
there
.
3.
Abrahams
preparation
,
and
the
manner
thereof
,
the
third
verse
,
4.
The
length
and
durance
of
the
triall
,
three
daies
,
verse
,
4.
But
these
circumstances
will
better
be
moued
with
their
maine
parts
together
,
which
are
three
:
First
,
the
Triall
it selfe
,
God
proued
Abraham
.
Secondly
,
his
Faith
,
in
answering
the
tentation
:
and
thirdly
,
his
Obedience
,
in
avoyding
it
,
from
the
fourth
verse
,
to
the
twelfth
.
Now
,
whereas
all
tentations
may
be
reduced
to
two
kindes
;
for
either
we
are
tempted
in
things
we
loue
,
or
in
things
we
feare
:
For
as
we
must
loue
nothing
,
aboue
God
,
so
we
must
feare
nothing
beyond
him
:
our
Sauiour
CHRIST
,
arming
vs
against
all
temptations
,
maketh
a
briefe
recitall
of
both
kindes
;
[
a
](A05479-e2250-b)
a
Mat
,
10.
3●…
.
He
that
loueth
Father
or
Mother
;
Sonne
or
Daughter
,
more
then
me
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
:
Here
is
mention
made
of
things
we
loue
.
And
in
the
next
verse
,
he
that
taketh
not
vp
his
Crosse
and
followeth
after
me
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
.
Here
is
mention
made
of
things
we
feare
.
Now
temptations
exemplified
to
vs
,
in
these
two
kinds
,
do
containe
vnder
them
all
sorts
else
whatsoeuer
;
For
as
the
loue
of
the
Father
to
the
Sonne
,
and
the
Sonne
to
the
Father
,
is
of
all
earthly
loues
the
greatest
:
And
if
to
God
we
are
bound
to
resigne
the
greatest
loue
,
much
more
all
lesser
loues
:
so
the
death
of
the
Crosse
is
beyond
all
other
kinds
of
death
,
Cruell
,
Fearefull
,
and
Bitter
.
And
if
we
stand
bound
in
a
couenant
with
God
,
to
vndertake
that
death
for
him
,
which
is
so
ignominious
and
terrible
to
Nature
;
how
can
we
be
excused
,
if
euils
of
lesse
weight
and
consequence
doe
driue
vs
from
him
?
Doubtlesse
such
trials
are
necessary
for
vs
,
that
as
the
loue
of
God
,
bearing
soueraignty
in
our
hearts
,
should
make
all
the
loues
and
delights
of
our
life
sweet
:
so
the
feare
of
God
in
vs
,
exceeding
all
other
feares
,
should
make
all
the
euills
of
this
World
to
seeme
lesse
bitter
.
Now
as
touching
our
purpose
;
We
see
Abraham
,
which
had
beene
sufficiently
tryed
before
,
in
bearing
his
Crosse
,
now
put
to
the
highest
triall
of
all
:
Whether
he
can
sustaine
to
sacrifice
his
Sonne
.
He
had
passed
a
long
Pilgrimage
before
these
things
,
through
many
banishments
,
and
difficulties
,
to
fourescore
yeares
of
Age
:
he
held
his
troubled
life
in
Care
in
Euils
,
in
Danger
,
in
Bitternes
,
in
Feare
;
He
[
a
](A05479-e2300-b)
a
Gen.
12.
10.
Gen.
20.
1.
was
twise
driuen
to
depart
the
land
,
to
which
he
was
called
by
promise
;
and
for
necessity
of
Famine
,
to
flie
to
Aegypt
:
his
deere
Wife
was
[
b
](A05479-e2310-b)
b
Gen.
12.
15.
Gen.
20.
2.
twise
plucked
out
of
his
bosome
.
He
warred
with
foure
[
c
](A05479-e2320-b)
c
Gen.
14.
Kings
,
not
without
great
danger
of
his
life
:
his
Wife
continued
[
d
](A05479-e2330-b)
d
Gen.
16.
1.
barraine
,
on
whose
issue
the
Hope
of
his
life
attended
.
When
he
had
a
Sonne
by
Hagar
;
he
is
driuen
to
abandon
him
.
Now
Isack
[
e
](A05479-e2360-b)
e
Gen.
21.
12.
is
Borne
,
he
hath
the
Promise
sealed
in
his
bosome
,
he
hath
quiet
and
rest
in
his
old
age
.
But
see
,
God
thundreth
from
Heauen
,
and
rowseth
Abraham
out
of
the
onely
ioy
and
content
of
his
life
:
Abraham
,
take
now
thy
only
Sonne
Izack
whom
thou
louest
.
Let
Abraham
teach
vs
what
our
life
is
.
He
which
bore
the
greatest
loue
to
God
,
what
did
hee
but
sustaine
the
greatest
Triall
?
Hee
which
held
,
as
a
great
Captaine
in
the
hoste
of
God
,
the
buckler
of
Faith
before
vs
all
;
how
notably
doth
hee
shew
the
danger
of
so
many
sharpe
encounters
,
by
so
many
dints
of
temptation
,
and
the
impression
of
so
many
fiery
darts
of
the
Diuell
?
Now
,
as
through
Faith
he
ouercame
in
all
,
so
by
him
wee
are
taught
,
that
our
life
is
nothing
else
but
a
certaine
order
and
ranke
of
temptations
;
where
,
when
one
endeth
,
another
beginneth
:
wherefore
the
Wise
man
saith
,
[
f
](A05479-e2420-b)
f
Ecclesiast.
2.
1
My
sonne
,
when
thou
wilt
come
into
the
seruice
of
God
,
stand
fast
in
righteousnesse
and
feare
,
and
prepare
thy
soule
to
temptations
.
But
let
vs
not
feare
those
euills
which
neuer
linne
mouing
and
tumbling
vs
,
vntill
they
haue
set
vs
vpon
the
Rocke
,
which
is
higher
than
they
:
Let
vs
not
feare
that
fire
which
can
burne
nothing
but
our
drosse
:
Let
vs
not
feare
those
wounds
which
can
let
forth
nothing
but
our
corruptions
:
but
let
vs
brandish
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
against
all
spirits
;
against
the
spirit
of
the
flesh
,
which
seeketh
sweet
things
;
against
the
spirit
of
the
world
which
coueteth
vaine
things
;
and
against
the
lying
[
g
](A05479-e2450-b)
g
Iohn
8.
44.
spirit
,
which
was
a
murtherer
from
the
beginning
.
The
iust
shall
liue
by
faith
.
[
h
](A05479-e2470-b)
h
Habac.
2.
〈◊〉
.
By
Faith
,
here
,
iust
Abraham
liued
;
by
the
[
i
](A05479-e2490-b)
i
Hebr.
11.
17.
Faith
in
which
he
offered
his
sonne
Isack
he
ouerthrew
the
tentation
,
which
otherwise
had
ouerthrowne
him
.
Si
credis
caues
,
si
caues
conaris
,
&
conatum
tum
neuit
Deus
,
&
voluntatem
But
come
we
to
the
temptation
it selfe
;
where
finding
it
said
,
that
God
proued
Abraham
;
we
learne
that
God
hath
his
manner
of
tempting
and
prouing
vs
;
but
such
as
is
for
our
good
,
and
the
exercise
of
our
faith
,
whose
end
is
no
other
than
to
bring
forth
the
light
of
good
workes
,
and
a
more
sweet
sauour
of
our
life
.
Neither
is
that
of
Saint
Iames
repugnant
,
which
saith
[
k
](A05479-e2580-b)
k
Iames
1.
13.
No
man
is
tempted
of
God
,
but
of
his
owne
concupiscence
:
For
his
purpose
is
onely
to
refute
their
damned
blasphemy
,
which
to
acquite
themselues
,
would
make
God
the
Author
of
their
sinne
:
therefore
Saint
Iames
telleth
vs
,
that
we
must
ascribe
the
causes
of
sinne
to
our
owne
concupiscence
:
For
the
roote
of
them
is
from
our
owne
heart
.
For
albeit
Satan
instill
his
poison
,
and
kindle
with
his
bellowes
,
a
fire
of
euill
desires
in
vs
:
yet
it
is
our
owne
flesh
that
is
first
mouer
,
and
our
owne
will
which
we
obey
.
For
as
corrūption
could
not
by
the
heate
of
the
ayre
ambient
enter
into
our
bodies
,
if
our
bodies
did
not
consist
of
such
a
nature
,
as
hath
in
her selfe
the
causes
of
corruption
;
No
more
could
sinne
which
is
a
generall
rot
and
corruption
of
the
soule
,
enter
into
vs
through
the
allurement
or
prouocation
of
outward
things
,
if
our
soules
had
not
first
,
of
themselues
,
receiued
that
inward
hurt
,
by
which
their
desire
is
made
subiect
to
sinne
:
as
the
womans
desire
was
made
subiect
to
the
[
b
](A05479-e2610-b)
b
Genes.
3.
16.
husband
;
and
as
the
Philosophers
say
,
the
Matter
to
the
Forme
.
Now
the
forme
of
this
temptation
Moses
setteth
down
in
the
highest
sort
;
whereas
God
doth
seeme
to
shake
the
faith
of
his
word
in
the
heart
of
his
holy
seruant
,
by
a
contrary
engine
of
the
same
word
.
To
this
,
God
citeth
Abraham
by
name
twice
,
to
obedience
:
that
hee
might
haue
no
doubt
,
who
is
the
Author
of
the
temptation
.
Had
he
not
beene
certainely
perswaded
,
that
it
was
the
voyce
,
the
word
of
God
,
with
which
hee
stood
charged
to
offer
his
sonne
Izak
,
hee
might
most
easily
auoyde
any
other
temptation
,
or
whatsoeuer
Art
or
subtilty
the
Diuell
might
haue
vsed
to
batter
his
faith
.
Now
hauing
no
other
standing
but
in
the
Word
,
no
other
sword
to
fight
against
distrust
,
he
seemeth
to
be
entrapped
in
his
standing
;
and
with
the
same
Sword
himselfe
is
wounded
,
with
which
hee
should
haue
hurt
the
enemy
.
For
(
beloued
brethren
)
if
this
Sword
being
but
taken
from
vs
,
we
must
needs
fall
,
what
shall
wee
doe
when
God
seemeth
to
strike
at
vs
with
the
edge
thereof
?
Now
this
was
Abrahams
case
.
Let
vs
then
heare
the
Word
speake
;
Take
thy
sonne
Izhak
whom
thou
louest
,
&c.
We
see
with
what
griefe
and
resisting
,
we
endure
the
searching
or
cutting
of
our
naturall
affections
,
though
sinfull
:
how
then
must
it
grieue
him
to
vndergoe
the
rasing
out
of
tender
pitty
,
of
fatherly
compassion
,
which
not
onely
were
planted
by
Nature
in
his
heart
,
but
were
fed
and
cherished
by
Gods
owne
word
?
[
c
](A05479-e2690-b)
c
Exod.
4.
25.
If
Zipporah
could
say
to
Moses
,
thou
art
a
bloudy
husband
,
for
causing
her
to
circumcise
her
son
;
might
not
Abraham
,
vrged
by
commandement
to
sacrifice
his
sonne
,
say
,
This
is
a
bloudy
word
?
If
the
child
had
beene
commaunded
to
haue
attempted
some
hard
thing
against
the
father
,
the
like
difficulty
of
execution
had
not
ensued
.
For
albeit
the
commandement
biddeth
the
sonne
to
[
d
](A05479-e2740-b)
d
Exod.
20.
Honour
his
father
,
whereas
no
word
of
command
vrgeth
the
father
to
honour
the
sonne
:
This
is
done
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
require
the
loue
of
children
to
their
parents
,
because
in
them
it
is
most
wanting
.
There
neede
no
commandement
to
enioyne
Loue
to
descend
,
which
it
cannot
but
doe
;
but
to
ascend
,
which
it
doth
not
so
easily
.
And
as
this
is
true
in
our
earthly
parents
,
so
is
it
in
God
the
Father
of
vs
all
.
Gods
loue
,
Gods
righteousnesse
doth
daily
descend
from
heauen
to
vs
:
Doth
our
loue
,
our
righteousnesse
so
ascend
to
him
?
Hence
is
it
that
albeit
the
Scripture
yeeld
no
commandement
for
the
father
to
loue
the
sonne
,
yet
the
Scripture
taketh
the
fathers
part
,
in
preferring
the
loue
of
the
parents
before
the
childrens
loue
,
whereas
God
himselfe
exemplifieth
his
loue
to
vs
,
in
the
loue
of
a
father
,
[
e
](A05479-e2760-b)
e
Psal.
1.
1●…
.
As
the
father
hath
compassion
on
his
children
;
so
hath
the
Lord
compassion
on
them
that
feare
him
.
How
then
shall
Abraham
answere
this
word
?
May
he
not
object
:
My
God
and
my
Lord
,
is
not
the
loue
and
pitty
I
beare
to
the
childe
of
my
flesh
,
by
thine
owne
finger
written
in
mine
heart
?
hast
not
thou
thy selfe
shed
this
tendernesse
in
my
bowels
?
Doe
not
Birds
and
Beasts
,
and
all
sauage
and
cruell
creatures
,
cherish
and
nourish
their
young
;
and
must
I
,
which
am
a
father
,
slay
my
sonne
?
Thus
you
see
how
forcibly
this
heauy
word
inuadeth
Abrahams
soule
,
and
vrgeth
him
beyond
all
possibilitie
of
humane
power
,
to
destroy
Pitty
,
which
is
naturall
;
and
which
is
hardest
,
to
murther
Loue
,
which
for
her
safety
was
fled
into
the
in-most
Sanctuary
of
his
heart
.
Now
this
may
seeme
not
a
little
to
moue
him
,
that
God
seemes
to
●…ocke
him
:
For
hee
calleth
him
Abraham
,
which
is
,
a
[
a
](A05479-e2830-b)
a
Genes.
17.
5.
father
of
many
Nations
,
after
Gods
owne
promise
to
him
:
and
yet
forbids
him
to
be
the
father
of
one
onely
sonne
.
Had
not
the
word
sounded
hard
in
the
eares
of
flesh
and
bloud
,
which
should
haue
required
of
a
man
the
sacrifice
of
a
man
,
or
a
strangers
,
or
a
seruants
life
?
for
when
in
sacrifice
they
shed
the
bloud
of
Beasts
,
they
did
it
not
without
pitty
and
compassion
,
which
they
signified
when
they
laid
their
hands
vpon
the
[
b
](A05479-e2860-b)
b
Exod.
29.
15.
head
of
the
Beast
,
shewing
that
the
poore
Beast
was
innocent
,
and
that
for
them
it
was
slaine
.
He
then
which
vnlesse
he
had
been
Flint
and
Marble
,
must
haue
profused
pitty
on
such
as
were
remoued
in
bloud
,
from
the
remotest
in
nature
;
how
should
hee
be
a
niggard
thereof
to
his
owne
sonne
?
And
if
the
heart
of
a
father
must
needes
haue
bleeded
at
the
sickenesse
of
a
tender
childe
;
if
it
had
beene
enough
,
as
[
c
](A05479-e2880-b)
c
Math.
2.
18.
Rachell
,
to
haue
made
him
comfortlesse
,
to
haue
beene
depriued
onely
of
him
by
the
means
of
an
other
:
if
to
these
the
taking
of
him
away
by
any
violent
kinde
of
death
must
haue
added
more
bitternesse
to
his
griefe
:
what
should
this
effect
in
a
naturall
breast
to
be
himselfe
the
Butcher
and
Executioner
of
his
owne
childe
?
Well
may
Abraham
seeme
now
to
haue
sownded
the
ground
and
bottome
of
Griefe
:
but
being
so
farre
plunged
,
he
findes
a
farther
depth
.
For
God
requireth
not
his
sonne
onely
,
but
his
onely
sonne
.
[
i
](A05479-e2920-b)
i
Gene.
21.
〈◊〉
.
Ismaell
was
cast
forth
,
onely
Izhak
remayneth
;
he
must
kill
Izhak
:
so
he
hath
neuer
a
sonne
left
.
He
seemeth
all
this
time
to
haue
beleeued
in
vaine
.
How
many
would
this
haue
driuen
into
highest
words
of
indignation
,
which
would
not
haue
sticked
to
say
,
[
k
](A05479-e2960-b)
k
Mala●…
.
3.
14.
What
profit
is
there
in
seruing
God
?
Doe
not
the
wicked
flourish
?
Doe
not
their
sonnes
and
daughters
liue
and
prosper
?
Hast
thou
laid
any
such
burthen
vpon
them
which
blaspheme
thy
Name
?
But
see
,
Abraham
for
Gods
loue
,
spareth
not
his
onely
sonne
:
but
the
Triall
resteth
not
thus
,
but
rankleth
and
festreth
further
.
Abraham
must
sacrifice
his
onely
sonne
,
which
he
loueth
.
Thus
Gods
word
swalloweth
vp
all
our
deerenesse
:
Hee
will
haue
vs
surrender
,
not
onely
the
things
which
we
loue
,
but
our
loue
it selfe
,
to
the
end
we
may
end
all
deerenesse
in
him
.
Abraham
had
many
causes
to
loue
this
childe
:
first
,
because
he
was
the
sonne
of
his
[
l
](A05479-e3020-b)
l
Genes.
21.
2.
wife
,
not
of
the
Bond-woman
:
Secondly
,
for
that
hee
was
borne
in
his
age
,
and
in
the
age
of
his
wife
,
when
her
wombe
had
no
more
nature
or
power
to
quicken
than
the
Graue
;
so
beyond
hope
,
so
by
miracle
,
he
receiued
him
.
How
then
should
hee
not
loue
him
naturally
,
whom
he
receiued
miraculously
?
Thirdly
,
wee
see
,
the
older
we
grow
to
the
end
of
our
life
,
our
affections
are
doubled
to
our
children
:
and
of
what
cause
I
know
not
;
but
it
is
most
euident
,
that
when
we
are
aged
,
our
loues
are
inclined
to
such
as
wee
affect
,
as
if
they
went
forth
of
vs
into
them
;
so
they
carry
vs
with
extreamenesse
of
fondnesse
and
doting
.
Like
those
,
which
hauing
slidden
downe
from
an
higher
place
,
the
further
they
slide
,
are
carried
with
such
violence
&
force
,
that
they
cannot
recouer
then
selues
againe
:
As
these
were
sufficient
causes
of
loue
;
first
,
that
hee
was
the
Sonne
of
his
Wife
:
secondly
,
of
his
old
age
:
thirdly
,
borne
by
Myracle
:
so
fourthly
,
hee
is
further
grieued
with
his
losse
,
because
hee
was
so
long
[
m
](A05479-e3030-b)
m
Genes.
15.
3.
expected
and
desired
.
So
that
hee
which
had
beene
almost
tyred
with
expectation
of
that
,
in
regard
whereof
all
earthly
things
might
seeme
vile
vnto
him
:
being
now
seazed
of
his
joy
,
must
cast
it
off
,
with
greater
griefe
and
bitternesse
than
euer
with
comfort
he
receiued
it
:
so
that
now
all
the
promises
and
fauors
of
God
,
are
turned
to
gall
and
wormewood
;
and
better
had
it
beene
for
him
neuer
to
haue
receiued
a
sonne
,
than
with
such
heauinesse
to
forsake
him
.
To
these
we
may
adde
a
fift
circumstance
,
contayning
in
it
a
further
cause
of
Loue
;
namely
,
the
behauiour
and
disposition
,
and
meeknesse
,
and
obedience
of
Izhak
:
his
innocence
,
and
many
delights
of
duty
,
and
qualities
which
Nature
is
most
content
and
easie
to
embrace
;
yet
all
these
Abraham
putteth
away
for
God
:
Neither
doth
a
sixt
difficulty
hinder
him
,
namely
,
that
his
loue
was
to
his
sonne
so
much
the
more
,
as
Abraham
himselfe
was
just
and
righteous
;
and
being
so
,
could
see
no
reason
to
be
the
Executioner
of
his
innocent
Childe
,
but
that
hee
gaue
ouer
himselfe
to
the
Commandement
,
and
suffered
GOD
to
dispute
for
him
.
But
beyond
all
these
,
hee
hath
a
further
triall
and
combate
with
the
promise
it selfe
.
For
hee
must
depend
vpon
the
promise
,
and
yet
act
that
which
is
contrary
to
it
;
hee
must
plant
all
hope
of
future
comfort
vpon
Izhak
,
and
yet
must
kill
him
:
For
all
the
graces
offered
by
God
to
Abraham
,
were
included
in
this
Warrant
;
In
[
n
](A05479-e3110-b)
n
Gen.
21.
12.
Izhak
shall
thy
seede
he
called
:
so
that
Abraham
must
now
offer
,
not
onely
his
owne
hope
,
but
the
hope
of
all
the
world
.
You
wil
demand
then
;
How
could
his
faith
cause
him
to
offer
his
sonne
,
by
contrarying
that
same
promise
,
vpon
which
it
was
built
?
Saint
Paul
answereth
,
saying
;
that
his
faith
yet
relied
on
the
promise
,
because
hee
knew
,
that
God
was
able
to
[
o
](A05479-e3160-b)
o
Heb.
11.
19.
raise
him
from
the
dead
.
Hauing
then
to
doe
with
God
which
is
omnipotent
,
hee
thus
reconcileth
the
Commandement
with
the
Promise
,
leauing
the
issue
to
the
diuine
Prouidence
,
of
which
himselfe
was
ignorant
:
this
honour
doth
the
truth
of
God
require
of
vs
,
to
bring
all
our
senses
and
wits
to
nothing
,
to
be
of
it selfe
sufficient
without
meanes
,
to
be
aboue
all
difficulties
and
lets
whatsoeuer
.
As
therefore
,
when
he
before
expected
Izhak
from
the
dead
womb
of
Sara
;
in
hope
he
went
beyond
hope
:
so
now
apprehending
the
same
quickening
power
of
God
,
which
was
able
to
inspire
the
ashes
of
his
dead
sonne
,
he
passeth
out
of
the
Laborynth
and
Maze
of
the
temptation
.
And
albeit
God
tendering
our
infirmities
,
doe
not
so
seuerely
racke
and
examine
our
faiths
:
yet
it
pleased
him
to
shew
an
example
thereof
in
the
father
of
all
the
faithfull
,
to
bring
vs
,
at
the
least
,
to
the
common
triall
thereof
.
For
Faith
,
which
is
more
precious
than
gold
,
cannot
(
without
triall
)
take
deepe
roote
downeward
,
nor
flourish
vpward
.
But
this
triall
,
touching
the
Promise
,
leaues
not
Abraham
yet
:
For
,
hauing
giuen
off
his
own
affection
to
Izhak
,
and
departed
with
fatherly
pitty
:
he
must
seem
to
reiect
the
loue
of
God
,
which
he
beheld
in
Izhak
,
which
was
to
him
as
a
glasse
of
life
,
and
the
pledge
of
all
Gods
graces
and
fauours
,
and
further
the
very
name
of
Izhak
must
moue
him
;
which
is
by
interpretation
,
Laughter
,
and
telleth
him
he
hath
no
ioy
left
:
He
then
which
was
giuen
only
for
matter
of
joy
and
comfort
,
being
taken
away
,
must
needes
leaue
him
to
sorrow
and
griefe
of
heart
.
Eliak
being
tyred
out
with
afflictions
in
the
heauines
&
anguish
of
his
spirit
,
cryed
out
to
God
;
[
a
](A05479-e3280-b)
a
1
Reg.
19.
4.
It
is
enough
Lord
,
take
away
my
soule
:
what
am
I
better
than
my
Fathers
?
Might
not
Abraham
,
so
farre
sifted
,
the
triall
now
boyling
in
the
fornace
of
his
heart
,
cry
;
it
is
enough
Lord
,
take
away
the
tentation
?
But
now
hauing
answered
all
doubts
to
God
and
his
conscience
,
hee
must
answere
the
world
and
the
speeches
of
men
.
For
what
will
others
say
?
An
injust
father
,
a
Butcher
of
his
childe
:
I
,
his
owne
wife
and
houshold
seruants
will
condemne
him
,
and
cast
his
obedience
to
GOD
vpon
him
,
as
an
action
of
most
vile
reproach
and
extreame
cruelty
.
Thus
when
hee
had
vanquished
the
Diuell
and
Distrust
within
,
hee
must
answere
,
feares
,
and
shames
,
and
fight
without
;
and
this
was
(
no
doubt
)
no
small
temptation
.
Yet
must
Abraham
farther
carry
the
racke
in
his
heart
three
dayes
iourney
;
in
which
,
what
is
he
himselfe
,
but
continually
sacrificed
?
He
must
behold
his
sonne
all
this
while
,
whose
sight
bindeth
all
his
woes
together
:
hee
must
drinke
in
Bitternesse
with
his
eyes
,
which
cannot
be
suffered
to
depart
from
their
griefe
.
To
which
the
words
of
[
b
](A05479-e3340-b)
b
Verse
7.
Izhak
,
My
father
,
heere
is
wood
and
fire
,
but
where
is
the
Lambe
for
sacrifice
?
make
his
wounds
bleede
afresh
;
so
that
now
Abraham
is
like
Ionas
in
the
belly
of
the
Whale
;
in
the
bottome
[
c
](A05479-e3380-b)
c
Ionas
2.
3.
of
the
Sea
:
hauing
all
Gods
mighty
waues
and
surges
ouer
his
head
.
Yet
that
his
triall
may
want
no
part
of
extreame
agony
and
anguish
,
the
Action
it selfe
were
able
to
draw
out
of
his
eyes
,
flouds
of
teares
,
and
to
make
the
sinews
of
his
armes
shrinke
in
the
execution
,
and
to
make
an
heart
of
stone
to
bleede
:
For
albeit
in
the
former
trialls
,
hee
departed
not
from
his
obedience
,
yet
it
might
haue
beene
,
that
when
hee
looked
vpon
the
pale
face
of
his
onely
sonne
Izhak
,
which
he
loved
:
and
all
these
circumstances
of
sorrow
and
ruth
,
anew
and
freshly
were
presented
him
,
and
his
one
heart
must
endure
all
these
temptations
,
now
joyned
together
,
like
a
Wedge
,
to
sunder
his
soule
and
spirit
:
I
say
,
it
might
haue
beene
that
his
resolutions
would
haue
staggered
,
his
pitties
and
compassions
which
hee
cast
out
returning
againe
.
Hee
must
〈◊〉
his
deere
and
tender
sonne
Izhak
with
cords
:
he
must
how
him
on
the
bloudy
Altar
,
to
dye
in
the
place
of
a
Beast
.
Hee
must
first
(
hauing
killed
him
)
take
his
[
a
](A05479-e3430-b)
a
d
Exod.
29.
1●…
.
bloud
and
sprinckle
it
vpon
the
Altar
:
hee
must
cut
him
in
pieces
,
and
pull
out
his
entralls
and
wash
them
,
and
wash
his
legges
,
and
put
them
vpon
the
other
pieces
,
and
his
head
,
and
burne
them
all
to
cinders
:
and
doing
this
,
he
must
not
blinne
,
hee
must
shew
no
face
of
sorrow
.
And
thus
wee
haue
the
aged
Sire
binding
his
tender
childe
,
bound
with
cordes
,
and
hee
with
a
strong
arme
vnsheathing
his
sword
,
lifteth
his
hand
on
high
,
to
fetch
downe
a
mortall
stroke
on
the
neck
of
Izhak
,
when
the
Angell
of
God
spake
;
Abraham
,
Stay
thine
hand
.
All
this
Abraham
did
at
the
Commandement
of
God
.
He
did
it
as
if
he
had
had
Gods
heart
and
Gods
hand
;
for
albeit
Izhak
was
not
thus
slaine
,
yet
because
God
onely
hindred
the
execution
,
God
alloweth
the
worke
for
done
,
and
the
Scripture
beareth
witnes
;
by
Faith
Abraham
offred
his
sonne
[
b
](A05479-e3520-b)
b
Hebr.
1●…
.
〈◊〉
.
Izhak
.
And
Saint
Iames
,
Was
not
[
c
]
Abraham
iustified
by
faith
when
he
offered
his
sonne
Izhak
?
Iames
Chap.
2.
Verse
21.
To
come
then
to
our
second
part
:
Wee
see
in
our
father
Abraham
a
notable
example
of
obedience
.
He
shutteth
his
eyes
to
all
things
else
,
and
onely
openeth
them
to
Gods
word
.
He
maketh
a
way
to
serue
God
through
all
lets
,
through
all
fleshly
impossibilities
:
and
being
in
this
way
,
hee
trampleth
vnder
him
his
owne
nature
,
and
beateth
a
path
for
Gods
word
out
of
his
owne
heart
.
Finally
,
hee
regardeth
not
what
men
say
,
nor
what
his
owne
thoughts
can
say
;
but
hauing
receiued
his
mandate
,
posteth
on
his
journey
,
suffering
Gods
wisedome
to
reason
for
him
,
and
Gods
omnipotent
power
and
prouidence
to
worke
for
him
.
For
Abraham
was
now
such
a
man
,
as
might
haue
hoped
for
rest
in
his
flesh
:
hee
might
haue
said
:
Lord
,
I
haue
serued
thee
these
hundred
yeares
in
sufficient
trialls
of
my
loue
and
obedience
:
now
I
am
old
,
giue
me
now
immunity
,
let
me
be
no
longer
prest
.
Againe
,
he
had
accesse
to
God
and
familiarity
:
he
knew
God
was
pittifull
,
and
mercifull
,
and
easie
to
be
intreated
;
and
yet
he
neuer
spake
one
word
for
himselfe
,
nor
his
sonne
Izhak
:
He
complayned
not
of
his
griefe
:
he
defired
not
to
haue
the
burden
lessened
:
but
as
if
he
had
the
feete
of
an
Hinde
,
runneth
three
dayes
journey
,
by
the
way
of
the
commandement
;
till
a
new
Post
from
Heauen
ouertaketh
and
stayeth
him
,
and
Gods
owne
mouth
comforted
him
.
Thus
he
which
beleeued
and
obeyed
,
hath
found
,
to
his
and
our
endlesse
comfort
,
that
all
the
trialls
,
through
which
it
pleaseth
God
to
leade
vs
,
are
no
other
than
steps
and
staires
to
raise
vs
higher
into
his
grace
and
fauour
.
For
the
issue
of
the
temptation
was
to
winne
a
farther
obedience
from
Abraham
,
that
God
might
lift
him
vp
higher
,
and
make
his
Couenant
with
him
irreuocable
,
by
swearing
by
himselfe
.
As
if
God
should
say
:
Thou
art
not
yet
,
Abraham
,
so
great
as
I
will
make
thee
.
I
haue
purpose
to
aduaunce
thee
higher
.
Thou
mightest
be
contented
with
this
opinion
,
and
forme
of
obedience
:
but
I
will
ring
it
further
,
and
make
thy
name
more
glorious
.
Thus
Abraham
,
by
thinking
to
glorifie
God
,
hath
magnified
himselfe
,
and
turned
his
obedience
to
God
,
to
his
owne
honour
:
What
hadst
thou
lost
Abraham
,
if
thou
hadst
not
lost
Izhak
?
how
vnmercifull
hadst
thou
beene
,
if
thou
hadst
beene
mercifull
?
The
World
had
lost
an
Example
;
we
had
lost
our
lesson
;
the
Faithfull
had
lost
a
father
,
and
God
a
sonne
.
Wee
see
now
how
well
it
is
said
of
Samuell
;
Toobey
is
better
than
[
a
](A05479-e3680-b)
a
〈◊〉
Sam.
〈◊〉
.
●…2
Sacrifice
.
For
Abrahams
sacrifice
God
refused
,
and
accepted
his
obedience
:
and
to
his
obedience
sealeth
the
Couenant
.
True
,
for
a
wicked
man
may
offer
sacrifice
,
none
can
obey
but
the
good
:
He
that
sacrificeth
,
offereth
the
bloud
of
Bulls
and
Goates
:
hee
that
obeyeth
,
maketh
a
sacrifice
[
b
](A05479-e3710-b)
b
Psal.
51.
17.
of
his
owne
heart
:
we
see
Obedience
is
no
dtsputant
,
no
framer
of
Excuses
.
For
if
the
Captaine
command
the
Souldier
a
piece
of
seruice
:
Must
hee
tell
him
why
?
Is
it
not
enough
for
the
Centurion
to
say
to
his
Seruant
,
[
c
](A05479-e3720-b)
c
Math.
8.
9.
Doe
this
,
and
hee
doth
it
?
Must
the
Subiect
obey
his
Prince
in
nothing
,
but
when
he
is
of
his
counsell
?
But
if
with
men
it
were
so
,
yet
with
God
it
may
not
so
be
:
of
whom
it
is
sufficient
for
vs
to
but
know
that
wee
are
commanded
to
obey
whatsoeuer
his
will
and
pleasure
is
.
For
this
reasoning
with
the
Commandement
,
cast
our
father
Adam
out
of
[
d
](A05479-e3750-b)
d
Genes.
3.
Paradise
:
it
threw
[
e
](A05479-e3760-b)
e
1
Sam.
15.
Saul
downe
from
the
kingdome
:
and
,
had
Abraham
done
the
like
:
had
he
not
,
when
he
saw
the
Commandement
,
euen
contrary
to
Nature
and
Reason
,
suffered
the
Commander
to
be
wise
and
dispute
for
him
,
hee
had
ouerthrowne
his
Faith
.
It
was
judiciously
said
by
a
wise
man
of
latter
dayes
,
that
if
hee
were
enioyned
by
his
superiours
to
put
forth
into
the
Sea
in
a
ship
,
which
had
neyther
maste
nor
tackling
,
nor
any
furniture
or
prouision
,
he
would
doe
it
.
And
being
asked
,
what
wisedome
were
that
Sir
?
answered
,
The
wisedome
must
be
in
him
that
hath
power
to
command
,
not
in
him
which
is
bound
to
obey
.
How
farre
are
we
from
such
obedience
,
which
hauing
expresse
commandement
in
Gods
word
,
doe
ouerthrow
all
with
our
worldly
wisedome
,
and
the
reason
of
our
flesh
?
How
likely
is
it
that
we
will
offer
to
God
Izhak
our
joy
:
which
will
not
sacrifice
the
Ramme
,
that
is
,
mortifie
our
sinfull
lusts
,
and
the
desires
of
our
flesh
?
We
forfeit
our
obediences
to
God
in
cheape
almes
,
and
costlesse
praiers
,
and
sweet
loues
,
and
wholesome
dueties
.
Wee
serue
him
neyther
in
deede
nor
word
,
nor
substance
,
nor
shew
of
holinesse
;
but
hauing
broken
all
the
bands
of
our
obedience
to
God
,
doe
not
onely
not
offer
to
God
,
but
daily
take
from
him
,
fayning
and
counterfeiting
new
wayes
of
ease
,
and
liberty
to
serue
God
,
in
such
as
sound
pleasing
to
the
eares
of
our
flesh
:
if
God
enjoyne
any
thing
which
crosseth
our
appoyntments
with
the
world
,
wee
slide
backe
and
shake
off
the
Word
,
like
the
Capernaits
,
saying
;
[
a
](A05479-e3800-b)
a
Iohn
6.
60.
Durus
est
hic
sermo
:
this
is
an
hard
saying
,
who
can
bide
it
?
How
farre
then
is
our
life
differing
from
the
liues
of
all
Gods
Saints
,
which
serued
him
in
wants
,
in
afflictions
,
in
fasting
,
in
being
tempted
,
in
continuall
exercise
and
triall
of
their
Faith
?
Their
scope
was
obedience
,
ours
skill
;
their
indeauour
was
onely
reformation
of
their
life
;
our
vertue
nothing
but
hearing
;
they
in
the
practise
of
their
Religion
wearied
chiefly
their
knees
and
their
hands
;
wee
our
eares
and
our
tongues
.
We
are
growne
(
as
in
many
things
else
)
to
a
kinde
of
intemperancy
,
which
onely
Sermons
exexcepted
,
hath
put
all
other
duties
of
religion
out
of
course
:
Well
,
we
must
know
,
that
our
duty
to
God
,
consisteth
not
onely
in
hearing
these
.
This
is
required
of
vs
all
,
to
be
followers
of
the
faith
of
our
Father
Abraham
;
if
not
in
actuall
renouncing
all
that
we
haue
,
yet
in
a
will
,
ready
,
and
prepared
thereto
,
as
often
as
it
shall
please
GOD
to
put
vs
to
the
triall
.
Let
vs
then
see
how
a
mind
deuoted
and
consecrated
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
may
put
,
I
will
not
say
all
lesser
temptations
,
but
euen
this
tryall
which
was
laid
on
Abraham
himselfe
to
flight
?
First
,
who
doth
aske
this
?
the
great
God
of
Heauen
,
the
Diuine
Maiesty
:
Is
not
this
an
vnspeakable
mercy
and
vouchsafing
shewed
to
me
,
that
he
will
aske
of
me
any
thing
?
Againe
,
who
requireth
this
of
me
?
He
indeed
▪
which
first
gaue
me
that
,
which
now
he
asketh
from
me
.
See
how
louingly
God
dealeth
with
me
:
he
willeth
me
to
giue
it
;
and
I
doe
nothing
but
repay
it
:
for
I
haue
[
a
](A05479-e3860-b)
a
1
Cor.
4.
18.
nothing
but
what
I
first
receaued
from
God
,
no
not
my
onely
Sonne
.
But
of
whom
doth
he
aske
him
?
Of
me
his
most
vnworthy
seruant
:
Whatsoeuer
I
haue
,
is
vnworthy
,
and
too
little
for
him
:
not
my
Sonne
onely
,
but
my
heart
.
Nay
,
but
why
he
doth
demand
him
?
not
to
take
away
my
Sonne
which
I
onely
loue
,
but
to
giue
me
many
moe
.
He
will
recompense
my
little
sorrow
of
forsaking
him
,
with
a
doubled
and
trebbled
ioy
of
receauing
him
againe
.
Thus
I
loose
a
little
comfort
in
Izhak
,
to
finde
a
greater
in
God
.
And
doth
not
God
daily
offer
to
me
?
He
offereth
me
[
b
](A05479-e3910-b)
b
Gen.
13.
15.
Land
,
Gold
,
[
c
](A05479-e3920-b)
c
Gen
20.
16.
Siluer
,
Sheepe
,
Camels
,
[
d
](A05479-e3930-b)
d
Gen
20.
14.
Oxen
;
he
offereth
me
Grace
,
he
offreth
me
Life
,
[
e
](A05479-e3940-b)
e
Gen
28.
14.
he
offereth
me
[
f
](A05479-e3950-b)
f
Gen.
15.
1.
Himselfe
:
shall
I
giue
him
nothing
backe
againe
?
But
Abraham
is
now
old
and
striken
in
yeares
.
So
much
fitter
to
sacrifice
a
Sonne
;
which
hath
made
so
continuall
a
sacrifice
of
himselfe
.
But
he
must
substitute
his
Sonne
to
die
in
the
place
of
a
Beast
.
We
are
neuer
more
glorious
,
and
honorable
,
then
when
we
make
ourselues
vile
before
God
.
This
was
Dauids
case
,
when
Michol
despised
him
in
her
heart
,
for
vilenesse
,
like
a
Foole.
[
f
](A05479-e4010-b)
f
2
Sam.
6.
21.
22.
It
was
before
the
Lord
:
and
I
will
be
yet
more
vile
then
thus
.
But
God
may
make
choyse
of
many
more
sacrifices
?
The
beasts
[
g
](A05479-e4040-b)
g
Psa
50.
10.
of
the
field
are
his
,
and
the
cattle
of
a
thousand
Mountaines
.
And
is
not
my
Sonne
his
?
and
might
not
he
take
him
away
without
asking
?
But
this
is
contrary
to
Nature
and
Fatherly
affection
.
But
Abraham
had
learned
that
Gospell
:
[
h
](A05479-e4080-b)
h
Mat.
10.
37.
Whoseeuer
loueth
,
Sonne
or
Daughter
,
more
then
Me
,
is
not
worthy
of
Me.
But
my
Sonne
is
innocent
.
So
much
the
fitter
to
be
sacrificed
to
God
,
and
to
beare
the
type
of
his
Sonne
CHRIST
.
What
then
is
the
report
of
men
,
or
the
racke
of
three
daies
iourny
,
or
the
making
to
my selfe
a
ruthful
spectacle
,
or
the
sprinkling
of
his
bloud
,
but
a
farther
meanes
to
engraue
and
record
my
obedience
to
God
?
Thus
we
see
,
the
tentation
is
avoyded
by
obedience
,
and
recompensed
with
comfort
vnspeakable
:
Whereas
all
these
griefes
which
did
rent
and
wound
Abrahams
heart
,
were
sent
to
open
and
enlarge
his
breast
,
and
make
more
roome
for
ioy
in
his
heart
.
And
this
maketh
for
our
consolation
,
that
now
at
last
the
Law
of
God
,
may
enter
into
our
hearts
,
and
mealt
and
dissolue
our
bowels
into
tendernesse
and
compassion
:
seeing
the
same
God
which
spared
our
Sonne
,
I
meane
Izhak
,
when
he
was
to
be
offered
to
him
:
when
his
onely
begotten
sonne
IESVS
CHRIST
,
(
in
whom
he
was
[
i
](A05479-e4170-b)
i
Mat.
26.
12.
well
pleased
)
was
to
be
offred
for
vs
,
spared
him
not
,
but
whereas
Izhak
was
required
to
a
sacrifice
,
to
an
honorable
death
,
he
hanged
his
Sonne
IESVS
CHRIST
on
the
Crosse
,
to
die
for
vs
,
a
death
most
vile
[
k
](A05479-e4200-b)
k
Gal.
3.
13.
and
accursed
.
Izhak
was
offred
by
his
Father
:
CHRIST
was
[
l
](A05479-e4220-b)
l
Mat.
27.
18.
crusified
by
his
enimies
.
Pitties
and
compassions
did
follow
Izhak
to
his
sacrifice
.
But
CHRIST
was
slaine
with
bitter
taunts
,
and
reuiling
,
and
shakings
of
the
head
.
He
that
offred
Izhak
would
haue
redeemed
his
life
with
all
the
good
[
m
](A05479-e4260-b)
m
Mat.
27.
25.
say
:
his
bloud
be
vpon
vs
and
our
children
.
And
a
secret
place
was
chosen
to
hide
Izhaks
shame
:
but
the
Sonne
of
God
was
put
to
a
most
cruell
and
reprochfull
death
,
in
the
face
of
the
world
.
If
this
suffice
not
,
God
the
Father
offereth
to
vs
yet
his
Sonne
IESVS
CHRIST
,
to
euery
heart
that
is
grieued
;
to
euery
soule
that
is
vexed
.
He
is
offred
to
vile
sinners
,
to
vnworthy
receauers
:
he
is
offered
so
truly
,
so
fully
,
so
franckely
,
as
no
heart
can
conceaue
,
no
thought
can
compre
hend
.
God
grant
that
our
hearts
may
conceaue
him
;
and
our
soules
receaue
him
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.
THE
CHRISTIAN
Souldier
.
The
third
Sermon
.
2
TIM.
Chap.
2.
Vers.
3.
4.
2
Thou
therefore
,
suffer
affliction
like
a
good
souldier
of
Christ
.
3
No
man
going
on
warfare
,
entanglech
himselfe
with
the
things
of
this
life
.
WE
see
how
Saint
Paul
exhorteth
his
Sonne
Timotheus
;
for
after
he
had
stirred
vp
his
faith
,
in
the
chapter
before
,
verse
6.
and
warned
him
what
a
treasure
he
had
in
his
keeping
,
verse
14.
complaining
how
many
had
reuolted
and
turne
,
away
from
the
profession
,
verse
15.
Now
he
exhorted
him
to
suffer
affliction
as
a
good
souldier
of
Christ
;
teaching
him
,
that
this
life
is
a
warfare
:
so
the
Scripture
hath
foure
parts
:
1.
the
state
of
a
Christian
,
in
the
words
in
generall
,
going
in
warfare
:
to
which
we
may
annexe
how
different
this
warfare
is
from
all
others
,
in
the
2.
place
:
3
:
what
we
ought
to
be
in
this
warrefare
;
the
Latine
translation
hath
laborantes
,
laboring
,
the
originall
hath
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
suffer
euill
,
as
a
good
souldier
of
Christ
:
4.
what
we
ought
not
to
be
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
ensnaring
or
intangling
our selues
with
the
busines
of
this
present
World
.
Some
considering
this
worlds
euils
with
a
worldly
regard
,
nakednesse
,
pouerty
,
troubles
,
crosses
,
dangers
;
haue
iudged
it
a
prison
,
or
place
of
vexation
:
others
looking
into
the
apparant
good
;
as
honour
,
riches
,
pleasures
,
with
which
the
world
doth
not
onely
allure
,
but
rauish
her
louers
:
haue
deemed
it
a
Paradise
,
or
place
of
delight
.
But
they
which
view
it
ouer
with
a
spirituall
eye
,
and
attend
the
danger
of
their
soules
,
the
hazard
of
their
country
,
the
multitude
of
their
spirituall
enemies
;
say
,
Militia
est
potius
,
quid
enim
concurret
?
horae
momento
aut
cita
mors
venit
,
aut
victoria
laeta
.
It
is
a
kinde
of
warring
:
for
we
encounter
on
euery
side
in
the
moment
of
an
houre
,
either
quick
death
commeth
,
or
ioyfull
victory
.
For
Saint
Paul
which
fought
from
his
[
a
](A05479-e4530-b)
a
Act.
7.
58.
Youth
vp
,
euen
to
Paul
[
b
](A05479-e4550-b)
b
Philem.
9.
the
Aged
;
counted
it
[
c
](A05479-e4560-b)
c
2
Cor.
4.
11.
but
a
momentary
fight
.
This
horae
momentum
,
is
mans
whole
life
:
which
be
it
all
spent
in
hazard
of
fight
,
hath
the
comparison
,
but
of
an
eyes
twinkling
to
the
purchase
of
the
victory
,
and
life
eternall
.
And
in
this
moment
of
an
houre
we
are
all
lost
or
saued
.
That
our
life
is
a
warfare
we
are
taught
by
the
Sacrament
of
our
calling
in
Baptisme
:
where
we
take
an
oath
to
fight
;
against
the
Flesh
,
the
World
,
and
the
Diuell
.
There
we
remember
our
first
presse-peny
of
grace
;
and
haue
professed
our selues
souldiours
of
Christ
,
to
fight
vnder
his
Banner
.
Our
Sauiour
Christ
chargeth
the
watch
in
his
Gospell
:
Watch
and
Pray
,
that
you
fall
not
into
temptation
.
And
giueth
this
charge
not
onely
to
the
leaders
,
and
captaines
of
his
band
;
but
to
euery
common
souldier
,
[
e
](A05479-e4590-b)
e
Mat.
26
41.
that
which
I
say
to
you
,
I
say
to
all
,
Watch.
We
haue
our
munition
out
of
Holy
Scriptures
,
which
are
like
Solomons
Tower
,
[
f
](A05479-e4620-b)
f
Mar.
13.
37.
where
hang
a
thousand
sheildes
,
and
all
the
weapons
of
strong
men
.
The
Apostle
[
g
](A05479-e4640-b)
g
Cant.
4.
4.
sounds
the
alarum
,
Arme
,
arme
,
take
the
whole
armour
of
God
,
from
the
heads
helmet
,
to
the
feete
:
We
must
lie
open
at
no
place
,
for
our
enimie
is
a
Serpent
:
if
he
can
but
bite
the
heele
,
he
will
transfuse
his
venime
to
the
heart
,
and
to
the
head
.
And
in
one
side
we
see
the
faithfull
in
perpetuall
agony
,
striuing
,
wrestling
,
fighting
:
now
receauing
in
the
buckler
of
their
faith
,
the
dints
of
affliction
and
temptation
;
now
charging
the
enimy
as
in
open
fight
.
For
which
cause
the
Apostle
doth
not
onely
encourage
others
[
h
](A05479-e4660-b)
h
Eph.
6.
13.
to
fight
a
good
fight
,
but
desireth
to
be
seene
in
the
fore-front
,
[
i
](A05479-e4670-b)
i
1
Tim.
1.
18.
hauing
the
same
fight
which
you
haue
seene
in
me
.
And
therefore
summeth
vp
all
his
labours
,
for
CHRIST
and
his
Gospel
in
these
few
words
:
I
[
k
](A05479-e4700-b)
k
Phi.
1.
vlt.
haue
fought
a
good
fight
.
On
the
other
side
we
see
so
many
multitudes
,
led
captiues
vnder
diuers
lustes
,
of
whom
the
Deuill
hath
his
will
and
hath
taken
them
as
an
easie
pray
,
as
Saint
Paul
saith
,
[
l
](A05479-e4730-b)
l
2
Tim.
2.
26.
at
his
pleasure
.
[
m
](A05479-e4750-b)
m
Phil.
3.
16.
Now
enimies
of
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
He
that
warreth
vpon
an
other
,
doth
he
not
entend
to
make
him
tributary
,
and
make
his
people
his
seruants
?
So
doth
Satan
warre
against
CHRIST
.
:
and
being
not
able
to
vanquish
him
,
doth
yet
preuaile
to
draw
from
him
such
as
were
his
sworne
seruants
;
causing
them
to
fight
vnder
him
for
wages
of
damnation
.
Lastly
that
we
may
be
out
of
doubt
,
that
our
life
is
a
warfare
;
our
Sauiour
saith
:
[
n
](A05479-e4770-b)
n
Mat.
11.
12.
the
kingdom
of
Heauen
suffreth
violence
,
&
the
violent
possesse
it
.
So
that
nothing
is
more
cleere
then
this
point
:
we
must
haue
warre
for
our
country
,
we
must
win
it
by
force
and
violence
.
Whether
it
be
because
the
earthly
man
doth
seeke
it
,
because
from
beneath
he
aspireth
to
it
,
because
he
wrestleth
not
onely
against
[
o
](A05479-e4790-b)
o
1
Cor.
15.
32.
outward
enemies
,
whether
Carnall
or
[
p
](A05479-e4800-b)
p
Eph.
6.
12.
Spirituall
wickednesse
,
but
against
his
owne
[
q
](A05479-e4810-b)
q
Mat.
10.
37.
38.
39.
will
,
and
desire
,
and
loue
,
and
against
himselfe
,
to
attaine
this
kingdome
;
whether
it
be
that
the
short
compasse
of
our
life
draweth
vs
with
that
swiftnesse
that
we
must
reach
with
violence
at
that
,
which
with
such
violence
is
taken
from
vs
;
or
that
the
aboundance
of
the
heauenly
treasure
,
so
enflameth
with
desire
the
hearts
of
Gods
chosen
,
that
they
contemne
all
dangers
,
and
runne
through
all
lets
and
euils
,
to
win
it
:
or
lastly
,
for
that
the
[
r
](A05479-e4820-b)
r
Ex.
17.
Amalekites
of
this
world
,
while
we
are
here
fainting
and
weary
in
the
way
,
smite
vs
:
for
that
here
be
Caananits
which
must
be
expulsed
,
before
we
can
attaine
the
land
of
Promise
,
and
Sehons
and
Oggs
,
Giants
of
monstrous
stature
,
to
appale
and
affright
vs
.
But
say
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
suffreth
violence
:
and
what
can
we
get
here
but
by
violence
?
Seeke
we
then
with
the
same
violence
the
things
in
heauen
,
with
which
wicked
men
doe
seeke
the
things
of
this
world
.
Heere
we
can
get
nothing
without
labour
,
watching
,
trouble
,
venture
,
fight
;
doe
but
the
same
,
and
see
Heauen
is
offered
:
how
much
difference
in
the
endes
:
and
see
,
the
meanes
of
both
are
one
.
But
let
vs
see
how
our
life
is
a
warfare
.
[
s
](A05479-e4860-b)
s
Cor.
10
4.
Arma
militiae
nostrae
non
sunt
carnalia
:
the
weapons
of
our
warfare
are
not
carnal
,
our
enimies
would
esteem
these
as
straw
or
[
t
](A05479-e4880-b)
t
Iob.
41.
18.
stubble
.
They
would
mock
such
a
battaile
.
They
beare
this
armour
whom
we
esteem
poore
and
naked
men
.
These
fights
they
fight
,
whom
we
esteem
base
and
cowardly
;
our
enimy
the
Deuil
is
a
subtile
&
cruel
enimy
,
he
striks
within
,
he
wounds
the
hart
,
whom
Christs
champions
doe
vanquish
with
their
bloud-shed
,
and
their
flesh
battered
.
When
God
shut
man
,
for
sinne
,
out
of
Paradise
,
he
set
the
[
a
](A05479-e4890-b)
a
Genes.
3.
24.
Cherubims
,
and
the
blade
of
a
Sword
shaken
,
to
keepe
the
way
of
the
tree
of
Life
.
But
now
Christ
is
entred
into
[
b
](A05479-e4910-b)
b
Luke
23.
43.
Paradise
,
and
hath
left
the
Sword
sticking
in
their
flesh
,
which
will
enter
into
life
:
so
that
good
Christians
must
be
as
E.
paminondas
,
Nonsolliciti
de
vita
sed
de
scuto
:
Is
my
buckler
safe
?
[
c
](A05479-e4930-b)
c
Ephes.
6.
16.
is
our
Faith
sure
?
For
our
enemy
,
neither
the
goodnesse
of
our
cause
,
neither
the
succour
and
help
we
haue
from
heauen
,
can
affright
:
Our
Innocency
shall
not
shield
vs
from
him
,
he
will
strike
at
the
elect
,
hee
will
assault
those
whose
names
are
written
in
heauen
.
He
careth
not
for
our
armour
of
light
,
but
will
dart
the
fiery
darts
of
temptation
,
euen
at
the
buckler
of
our
Faith
.
He
stroke
at
the
head
:
hee
attempted
to
shake
the
Rocke
[
d
](A05479-e4950-b)
d
Math.
4.
6.
Iesus
Christ
:
will
he
feare
the
members
?
whether
then
we
fight
with
Sathan
in
person
,
or
with
any
of
his
cursed
band
.
Let
vs
see
how
farre
different
this
fight
is
from
all
other
fights
.
If
I
fight
against
a
man
,
I
whet
my
sword
;
but
[
e
](A05479-e5000-b)
e
1
Cor.
9.
27.
chastice
my
body
.
Plutarch
writes
of
a
man
blind
and
lame
,
which
in
his
Countries
cause
would
aduenture
to
fight
.
And
being
asked
how
hee
durst
,
said
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
that
I
may
blunt
the
edge
of
my
enemies
sword
.
We
doe
by
deading
and
mortifying
the
members
of
our
body
,
blunt
the
sword
of
our
enemy
:
all
care
in
bodily
fight
is
pro
commeatu
,
for
viands
for
the
Campe.
Our
care
is
to
haue
no
care
for
these
.
Our
Generall
will
haue
vs
goe
foorth
without
a
[
a
](A05479-e5040-b)
a
Mat.
10.
〈◊〉
.
Scrippe
or
Wallet
.
Wee
goe
not
to
his
fight
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
with
our
breakefast
,
as
Ne●…or
in
Homer
,
but
fasting
and
praying
.
Our
spirites
[
b
](A05479-e5090-b)
b
Luke
14.
〈◊〉
.
poore
,
and
lame
,
and
blinde
,
of
●…eake
and
despised
men
,
to
throw
downe
powers
;
●…nd
[
c
](A05479-e5100-b)
c
Ephes.
6.
32.
principalities
,
he
vseth
things
which
seeme
to
●…aue
no
[
d
](A05479-e5110-b)
d
〈◊〉
Cor.
1.
26.
27.
28.
being
to
confound
the
things
which
are
:
Secondly
,
they
which
fight
against
men
,
onely
fight
with
noyse
&
showting
,
crying
,
pressing
forth
,
threat●…ing
,
dolus
an
[
e
](A05479-e5190-b)
e
Luke
21.
19
:
your
patience
,
[
f
](A05479-e5210-b)
f
Psal.
91.
4.
you
shall
possesse
●…ur
soules
:
the
truth
of
God
is
our
shield
and
buckler
.
Thirdly
,
in
bodily
conflicts
,
the
more
wounds
we
●…iue
our
enemies
,
the
sooner
we
maister
them
.
Not
if
thy
enemy
hunger
,
feede
him
,
if
he
[
g
](A05479-e5260-b)
g
Rom.
12.
20.
thirst
,
●…ue
him
drinke
.
A
strange
fight
,
hee
that
ouercomes
●…ust
be
the
stronger
.
But
if
my
enemies
power
of
●…urting
me
,
hath
ouercome
my
power
of
doing
him
●…ood
,
he
hath
the
victory
ouer
me
.
Lastly
,
if
I
striue
with
my
bodily
enemy
,
I
seeke
〈◊〉
shed
his
bloud
,
which
till
I
haue
done
,
I
preuayle
[
h
](A05479-e5300-b)
h
Galat.
6
,
17.
hath
shed
my
bloud
,
till
I
beare
●…e
markes
of
his
hostilitie
,
engrauen
in
my
flesh
.
For
●…r
enemies
are
[
i
](A05479-e5310-b)
i
Esay
54
,
16.
fabri
sufflantes
in
igno
Prunas
,
the
black
●…yths
that
blow
the
coales
of
fire
:
which
burning
●…ales
of
persecution
doe
try
and
refine
the
Crownes
〈◊〉
Martirs
,
and
make
them
shine
more
glorious
.
Now
the
manner
of
our
warfare
wee
shall
best
attend
,
if
wee
consider
the
stratagems
and
machinations
of
our
enemy
,
like
Proteus
,
turning
himselfe
into
all
formes
and
shapes
to
doe
hurt
:
Fiet
enim
subito
Sus
horridus
atraque
Tigris
When
he
warreth
with
Michael
and
the
Angells
,
with
the
Captaines
and
Leaders
of
Gods
hoste
,
hee
fights
in
likenesse
of
[
a
](A05479-e5520-b)
a
Apoc.
1●…
.
7.
Dragon
:
to
the
Church
in
generall
he
swells
like
a
[
b
](A05479-e5530-b)
b
Apoc.
12.
15.
floud
,
which
would
drowne
and
swallow
her
vp
:
assayling
the
weake
,
he
is
like
a
[
c
](A05479-e5540-b)
c
1
Pet.
5.
8.
roaring
Lion
:
if
we
be
zealous
of
Gods
word
,
he
will
transforme
himselfe
into
the
[
d
](A05479-e5560-b)
d
2
Cor.
11.
14.
likenesse
of
an
Angell
of
Light
,
to
make
the
children
of
Darkenesse
.
The
innocent
and
simple
he
beguiles
,
as
the
[
e
](A05479-e5580-b)
e
Genes.
3.
3.
Serpent
did
Heuah
,
saying
;
You
shall
not
dye
.
When
hee
giues
the
mortall
stabbe
,
he
will
come
like
a
friend
,
and
compound
and
make
[
f
](A05479-e5610-b)
f
Isay
28.
15.
league
:
hee
will
not
come
feasting
like
a
good
fellow
,
and
[
g
](A05479-e5620-b)
g
Ioh
1.
19.
throw
downe
the
house
;
he
will
come
like
a
[
h
](A05479-e5630-b)
h
Matth.
4.
6.
Diuine
,
with
a
Psalter
in
his
hand
,
and
kill
vs
,
if
he
can
,
with
,
Scriptum
est
:
hee
will
come
like
a
[
i
](A05479-e5650-b)
i
Matth
4.
9.
Prince
of
this
world
in
his
ruffe
:
and
stake
downe
;
haec
dabo
,
ready
mony
:
All
these
will
I
giue
thee
:
he
will
lurke
like
an
Aspe
vnder
the
lippes
of
our
deere
friends
and
parents
.
If
hee
preuayle
not
so
,
hee
will
spit
fire
out
of
the
mouthes
of
our
enemies
.
Know
we
this
for
certaine
,
it
is
warre
whiles
hostilitie
lasteth
,
whiles
our
destruction
and
ouerthrow
is
sought
,
be
the
meanes
what
they
may
:
while
the
enemy
is
an
enemy
,
it
is
warre
.
Thinke
wee
not
onely
Satan
our
enemy
when
hee
rageth
,
and
is
at
open
defiance
;
when
he
flattereth
and
beguileth
,
he
is
the
same
.
And
the
Graecians
onely
fight
when
they
battered
Troy
;
not
then
also
when
they
sent
Sinon
the
fox
,
for
then
they
tooke
the
Citty
:
So
doth
Sathan
more
hurt
in
his
sheepes
skinne
,
than
by
roaring
like
a
Lyon
:
For
as
God
doth
seeke
by
all
meanes
to
draw
vs
to
him
,
by
alluring
,
by
threatning
,
by
good
things
,
by
euills
,
by
friends
,
by
enemies
:
so
doth
Sathan
vse
all
meanes
to
draw
vs
from
God
.
Let
vs
then
haue
our
eye
vpon
him
that
we
may
know
this
changeable
Proteus
;
vnder
what
forme
soeuer
he
shrowds
himselfe
.
When
Peter
spake
like
a
friend
;
Maister
,
pitty
thy selfe
,
[
a
](A05479-e5720-b)
a
Mat.
16.
●…3
.
Christ
spied
the
diuell
there
,
Auoid
Satan
.
When
[
b
](A05479-e5740-b)
b
Acts
13.
10.
Elymas
the
Sorcerer
perswaded
the
Deputy
.
Paul
eied
the
diuell
,
thou
sonne
of
the
Diuell
;
he
found
him
in
[
c
](A05479-e5780-b)
c
1
Cor.
15.
32.
men-beasts
at
Ephesus
:
he
spide
him
lurking
in
his
own
[
d
](A05479-e5800-b)
d
2
Cor.
12.
7.
flesh
,
whither
Sathan
had
sent
his
messenger
to
buffet
him
.
And
it
mattereth
not
whether
he
seeke
our
subucrsion
by
himselfe
,
or
by
his
sworne
seruants
:
For
as
when
a
Prince
suborneth
his
subiect
to
worke
treason
vpon
his
enemy
,
the
benefit
redoundeth
to
the
Prince
,
not
to
the
subject
:
so
when
men
draw
vs
from
God
,
the
booty
is
the
Diuells
.
O
where
doth
not
this
subtile
Serpent
lurke
?
what
station
haue
the
Souldiers
of
Christ
without
danger
?
where
can
we
put
our selues
without
perill
of
falling
.
Wee
haue
a
night
and
clandesline
enemy
,
which
neuer
ceaseth
to
subuert
,
ruinate
,
and
destroy
.
If
we
had
to
doe
with
a
bodily
enemy
,
wee
might
sleepe
or
intermit
the
watch
:
there
might
be
something
vnperfect
in
our
munitions
,
and
he
not
espie
it
.
This
enemy
spies
all
aduantages
,
his
Dragon
eye
,
so
called
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
see
;
pries
into
all
things
:
he
intermits
no
time
.
Then
in
a
word
,
whensoeuer
wee
may
be
subuerted
,
wee
are
taken
by
him
.
Wee
haue
seene
this
our
arch-enemy
ruling
ouer
all
the
Nations
of
the
world
,
fortifying
himselfe
like
a
great
Monarch
,
with
bands
of
Atheists
,
and
Idolatrous
,
hauing
built
himselfe
Altars
and
Temples
in
the
heathen
,
as
strong
holdes
,
bearing
visible
sway
,
and
carrying
the
Kingdomes
of
the
earth
in
open
triumph
.
We
haue
seene
how
hee
hath
warred
with
the
Saints
in
the
Primitiue
Church
,
and
how
deare
the
cause
of
Iesus
Christ
stoode
the
Apostles
and
Martires
in
,
which
prodigall
of
their
liues
and
bloud
,
charged
the
enemy
in
open
fight
,
and
cast
him
out
:
rescuing
kingdomes
and
subduing
the
Nations
of
the
world
to
Christ
and
his
Gospell
:
howbeit
hee
hath
made
a
reentry
,
hauing
gotten
the
signiory
in
Africke
,
and
holds
them
as
a
prey
.
More
,
he
raungeth
ouer
the
great
Asia
,
and
hath
laid
it
waste
:
I
,
hee
is
entred
into
Europe
;
and
like
the
surging
and
ouerflowing
ocean
,
frets
at
the
shoare
,
seeking
to
breake
the
bounds
,
hauing
gotten
ground
of
the
Church
:
but
what
doe
I
speake
of
outlings
which
haue
yeelded
ouer
:
see
how
he
hath
drawne
the
Starres
from
heauen
?
Euen
them
which
professing
Christ
in
his
Church
,
doe
take
now
the
contrary
part
.
And
now
when
wee
see
without
the
Church
,
the
common
enemies
,
brauing
the
poore
Christians
,
despising
our
little
number
,
yet
lesse
for
sects
and
schismes
,
intestine
and
ciuill
warre
:
when
I
see
amiddest
them
which
professe
Christ
,
in
one
side
hote
fiery
men
,
whetting
their
tongues
in
Pulpits
,
with
curses
and
bitter
words
,
preaching
common
Inuectiues
,
as
if
they
had
warre
with
one
part
of
their
hearers
,
holding
their
scute
or
buckler
of
Predestination
ouer
the
side
they
fauour
,
and
powring
out
plagues
and
curses
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
like
stormes
in
winter
:
on
the
other
;
When
againe
I
see
our
aduersaries
with
bloudy
Inquisitions
,
with
fire
and
sword
,
armed
,
not
onely
with
poyson
in
their
mouthes
,
as
lying
,
slandering
,
blaspheming
,
for
that
they
count
too
little
;
but
with
treasons
and
all
cruel
instruments
of
death
;
sharpned
with
spite
and
malice
implacable
,
and
seconded
with
hellish
policy
;
Heu
quantae
miseris
strages
Laurentibus
instante
:
what
warres
,
what
massacres
doe
threaten
vs
,
God
thou
knowest
.
If
euer
Christs
Church
had
warre
,
heere
is
warre
:
It
is
warre
when
the
enemy
batters
the
walls
:
What
is
it
when
hostes
habet
muros
?
When
our
enemy
possesseth
our
walls
:
So
had
wee
when
wee
drew
within
the
walls
of
our
Church
that
monstrum
infelix
:
full
of
armes
and
armed
men
,
as
the
Trojan
Horse
;
which
hath
not
ceased
to
practise
all
cruelty
and
hostilitie
in
the
Church
.
And
if
euill
were
then
to
be
feared
;
how
is
it
now
,
when
the
enemy
commeth
out
of
the
sides
and
bowells
of
the
Church
?
when
he
is
gotten
into
the
Pulpits
,
and
hath
diuided
our
small
number
,
and
pretending
nothing
but
the
pure
Word
hath
sowen
that
sedition
,
that
parts
are
taken
,
that
it
is
growne
to
mutiny
to
sides
,
that
almost
through
the
whole
kingdome
euery
towne
is
at
open
faction
;
Preacher
against
Preacher
;
hearer
against
hearer
?
One
side
goes
from
the
Sermon
discouraged
,
and
marked
out
for
reprobate
:
the
other
hath
grace
and
comfort
,
as
solely
elected
:
Then
spies
are
sent
abroad
for
more
hearers
:
this
man
is
graced
and
magnified
as
the
onely
Preacher
;
if
another
come
,
they
will
not
heare
him
.
And
hath
not
this
fiery
disposition
attended
to
ruinate
the
very
foundation
of
the
Church
,
as
in
Brownists
and
Barrowists
.
But
you
will
say
these
are
zealous
and
godly
men
;
they
minde
but
to
mend
the
couering
,
and
alter
somewhat
of
the
old
building
.
Be
not
deceiued
,
for
it
is
to
be
feared
they
will
downe
with
all
:
for
the
new
sides
doe
heare
them
as
the
onely
Preachers
,
and
they
haue
cast
imputation
on
their
fellowes
,
of
Errour
and
Popery
.
But
be
not
deceiued
,
deare
Christians
,
these
are
not
they
which
brought
you
out
of
darkenes
into
light
:
which
stoode
and
fought
for
your
Faith
and
the
Gospell
,
when
the
Truth
was
at
a
lowe
ebbe
,
and
the
Church
had
neede
of
stowt
Souldiers
in
the
cause
of
Christ
.
Non
his
Inventus
orta
parentibus
,
They
were
Ridleys
,
Latimers
,
and
Cranmers
,
playne
Souldiers
,
fighters
,
not
boasters
,
which
died
for
Christ
and
his
Gospell
in
those
dangerous
times
:
they
cared
for
the
body
of
Religion
,
not
striuing
for
the
shadow
.
They
had
the
compleate
armour
of
righteousnesse
,
they
did
not
contend
about
the
guilding
and
enamelling
.
They
fought
indeed
,
not
beating
the
Ayre
with
wordes
:
they
warred
with
the
common
enemy
,
and
left
not
the
sword
sticking
in
the
sides
of
their
fellowes
.
But
see
how
the
Serpent
is
still
a
Serpent
:
He
is
out
of
hope
to
hurt
vs
by
our
enemies
abroad
,
now
he
seekes
to
bring
the
same
ruine
on
vs
by
our selues
.
If
he
cannot
procure
our
downefall
for
want
of
preaching
,
he
will
doe
it
by
preaching
,
if
he
cannot
hurt
vs
by
hiding
prayers
in
a
tongue
vnknowne
,
hee
will
make
vs
despise
them
in
a
tongue
knowne
,
if
he
cannot
obtayne
the
rule
as
he
is
Prince
of
darkenesse
:
He
will
in
a
counterfeit
forme
attempt
vs
like
an
Angell
of
Light
.
By
these
let
vs
learne
what
we
ought
to
be
:
not
onely
good
souldiers
,
but
labouring
,
suffering
euill
.
First
,
is
a
good
souldier
,
then
,
suffring
euil
:
For
an
euill
man
is
no
souldier
,
but
an
enimy
of
Christ
,
Transfuga
,
a
run-away
:
he
hath
forsaken
his
colours
,
and
giuen
ouer
the
cause
.
If
we
be
good
,
then
shall
we
be
sure
of
enemies
:
when
first
we
become
good
,
then
the
fight
beginueth
.
My
[
a
](A05479-e6040-b)
a
Eccles●…
sonne
,
when
thou
commest
into
the
seruice
of
God
:
stand
fast
,
and
feare
,
and
prepare
thy
soule
to
temptations
.
As
soone
as
Christ
[
b
](A05479-e6060-b)
b
Mat.
3.
16.
was
declared
the
sonne
of
God
,
instantly
[
c
](A05479-e6070-b)
c
Mat.
4.
〈◊〉
Satan
declared
himselfe
an
open
enemy
;
and
this
euery
child
of
GOD
shall
proue
in
himselfe
.
What
perill
was
Saint
Paul
in
whiles
he
was
[
d
](A05479-e6090-b)
d
Act
9.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
Act.
26.
20.
a
persecutour
?
was
it
not
a
sweet
world
to
apprehend
,
to
binde
,
to
imprison
whome
he
listed
?
But
when
he
is
conuerted
to
Christ
,
heare
what
he
saies
:
[
e
](A05479-e6100-b)
e
Cor.
〈◊〉
.
26.
In
Perils
of
water
,
of
Robbers
,
of
his
owne
nation
,
of
the
Gentiles
,
in
perils
in
the
Citty
,
in
the
Wildernesse
,
in
the
Sea
,
in
perils
of
false
brethren
.
See
how
the
world
is
changed
;
now
he
must
iourny
,
be
weary
,
watch
,
fast
,
hunger
,
for
our
goodnesse
will
not
free
vs
from
danger
,
it
is
the
cause
of
danger
,
as
we
see
in
[
f
](A05479-e6120-b)
f
Gen.
4.
4.
Abel
.
Are
not
men
slaine
for
their
goods
?
so
the
treasure
of
Godlinesse
is
the
sole
cause
of
the
enimies
assault
:
he
will
venture
most
for
the
richest
booty
.
Thus
the
wicked
haue
a
trebble
aduantage
of
the
Godly
:
First
,
their
heauen
is
heere
on
earth
,
they
are
in
their
owne
country
,
they
seeke
no
farther
.
Secondly
,
they
haue
no
such
treasure
being
voyde
of
grace
,
cantabit
vacuus
coram
latrone
v●…ator
:
He
that
hath
neuer
a
peny
in
his
purse
,
neede
not
feare
robbing
.
Thirdly
,
their
friends
are
here
,
the
world
loueth
him
:
So
standes
it
not
with
the
Saints
of
God
,
whose
country
is
not
the
world
;
whose
treasure
is
not
in
the
world
;
whose
friends
are
not
of
the
world
.
I
will
briefly
shew
three
things
which
belong
to
a
good
souldier
of
Christ
.
First
,
he
must
haue
a
good
heart
,
the
Deuill
fights
for
the
heart
:
who
then
will
be
a
niggard
of
an
hearts
courage
in
an
hearts
defence
?
they
say
,
mens
cuiusque
is
est
quisque
,
a
Christian
should
be
all
heart
:
For
so
much
as
we
deduct
out
of
courage
and
resolution
for
Gods
cause
:
so
much
haue
we
forfeited
of
our
being
and
subsisting
to
Christ
.
Doe
not
Princes
when
they
send
treasure
by
land
or
sea
,
picke
out
the
most
stout
,
resolute
,
the
most
hardy
and
ventrous
men
?
will
they
trust
cowards
?
We
haue
grace
from
Christ
as
a
[
g
](A05479-e6170-b)
g
2.
Cor.
4.
depositum
,
a
treasure
committed
;
[
h
](A05479-e6190-b)
h
2
Tim.
6.
10.
God
hath
put
vs
in
trust
:
let
not
vs
basly
and
cowardly
giue
it
ouer
.
Lucan
speaks
of
Metellus
,
which
when
Iulius
Caesar
,
entred
Rome
suffring
the
dishonor
of
the
Citty
and
the
breach
of
all
lawes
;
yet
when
Caesar
brake
open
the
doore
of
the
treasury
,
thrust
himselfe
betweene
:
and
would
not
let
him
passe
without
breaking
through
his
owne
sides
.
So
the
Poet
hath
.
Vsque
adeo
solus
ferrum
mor
temque
timere
,
Auri
nescit
amor
:
pereunt
discrimine
nullo
.
Amissae
leges
sed
pars
vilissima
rerum
,
Certamen
mouistis
opes
.
—
O
cursed
gold
thy
onely
loue
when
state
and
lawes
decay
,
Through
fire
&
sword
,
&
bloody
death
,
doth
carles
make
a-way
Riches
yee
vilest
part
of
things
,
for
you
men
kill
and
slay
.
Shall
it
be
said
so
,
the
loue
of
riches
feareth
not
sword
,
nor
death
?
O
no
:
let
onely
the
loue
of
Christ
contemne
death
.
No
sacke
of
a
citty
is
so
lamentable
,
as
when
the
Deuill
entreth
into
a
soule
:
as
when
he
cries
downe
with
an
heart
,
and
synks
the
whole
man
into
ruine
,
and
perdition
,
we
haue
true
enemies
,
why
haue
we
false
hearts
,
he
which
hewed
vs
as
I
may
say
,
out
of
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
was
knowne
to
bring
vs
to
an
excellent
piece
of
worke
.
Why
then
doe
wee
suffer
that
enemie
which
will
breake
downe
all
our
carued
workes
,
with
Axes
and
Hammers
?
We
want
no
courage
to
stout
it
and
braue
it
in
defence
of
our
wicked
liues
,
and
lewd
manners
:
we
will
beare
no
reproofe
;
we
will
maintayne
it
to
the
death
;
we
are
hardie
and
resolute
to
follow
causes
at
Law
;
we
spare
for
no
cost
:
though
our
cause
be
weake
,
our
heart
is
strong
.
A
man
is
not
afrayd
to
challenge
his
Brother
into
the
field
,
and
to
seeke
to
shed
his
bloud
,
with
hazard
of
his
owne
life
,
though
he
fight
against
God
,
and
the
iust
Lawes
,
armed
with
vengeance
:
The
World
hath
her
Martyres
,
Sinne
hath
hers
:
What
hath
Religion
?
Come
on
deare
Christians
,
let
vs
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
First
challenge
the
enemies
of
our
faith
:
We
onely
which
stand
for
the
truth
of
God
haue
a
strong
cause
:
Let
vs
not
haue
faint
hearts
.
We
fight
against
a
fugitiue
enemy
,
a
Runnagate
,
whom
our
Captayne
Michaell
,
hath
so
wounded
that
if
we
but
resist
him
[
a
](A05479-e6360-b)
a
Iac.
4
〈◊〉
.
he
will
flie
from
vs
:
Our
fellow
Souldiers
are
all
the
Saints
of
God
,
Martyrs
,
Apostles
,
Prophets
,
Patriarchs
;
euen
that
royall
Army
of
God
:
our
auxiliares
copiae
,
our
supplies
,
are
the
Angels
in
Heauen
which
pitch
their
[
b
](A05479-e6390-b)
b
Psal
9●…
.
〈◊〉
.
Psal
104.
4.
Psal.
34.
7.
Tents
about
vs
:
whom
if
we
could
see
,
we
should
say
,
That
more
are
they
that
fight
for
vs
,
[
c
](A05479-e6420-b)
c
1
Reg.
6.
1●…
.
then
they
that
fight
against
vs
.
Our
Captayne
,
our
Leader
is
Christ
Iesus
,
which
[
d
](A05479-e6450-b)
d
Mat.
4
3.
combated
the
enemy
in
single
fight
,
and
is
ascended
vp
on
high
,
[
e
](A05479-e6470-b)
e
Ephe.
1.
21.
〈◊〉
.
Principalities
,
Powers
,
Mights
,
and
Dominations
,
being
made
subiect
to
him
:
Come
on
I
say
,
courage
for
Heauen
,
for
Christ
,
for
the
Crowne
of
glory
:
What
Dwarfe
wil
feare
to
bid
defiance
to
the
strongest
Champion
,
if
a
Giant
will
stand
by
and
abet
his
quarrell
?
[
f
](A05479-e6490-b)
f
Heb.
3.
6.
Dominus
nobiscum
,
The
Lord
is
on
our
side
,
that
Giant
of
infinite
stature
.
[
g
](A05479-e6510-b)
g
Psal.
78.
66.
Heere
what
Dauid
the
Prophet
saith
,
Though
an
hoast
of
men
were
gathered
against
mee
,
yet
will
not
I
be
afraid
:
See
a
little
Dwarfe
in
in
this
Name
,
defie
all
names
,
and
Powers
,
[
i
](A05479-e6550-b)
i
〈◊〉
.
38.
Angels
,
Principalities
,
Life
,
Death
,
Height
,
depth
,
things
present
,
things
to
come
:
counting
his
daily
killing
for
Christ
,
more
then
Melitus
:
Me
vero
Anytus
&
Melitus
necare
possunt
,
nocere
non
possunt
.
Our
enemies
may
kill
vs
,
but
they
cannot
hurt
vs
.
Finally
,
to
make
our
courage
lasting
and
durable
,
let
vs
behold
our
Lord
Iesus
,
holding
ouer
our
heads
the
Crowne
of
glory
,
and
saying
,
Vincenti
[
k
](A05479-e6630-b)
k
Apoc.
7.
10.
dabo
,
to
him
that
ouercommeth
I
will
giue
the
Crowne
of
life
.
The
second
,
in
a
good
Souldier
,
is
to
haue
a
good
hand
,
or
arme
;
for
we
must
not
be
such
onely
as
may
not
feare
our
enemies
,
we
must
make
them
feare
vs
;
as
Pelopidas
,
which
when
one
told
him
,
We
are
in
danger
of
our
enemies
:
Why
said
he
,
more
then
they
of
vs
?
For
why
should
we
feare
carnall
,
or
couetous
,
or
cruell
men
?
if
the
arme
of
our
Faith
be
extent
and
strong
,
they
shall
rather
feare
vs
.
I
say
then
,
Hostem
qui
feriet
mihi
erit
Carthaginiensis
.
He
that
strikes
an
will
diuide
and
pierce
[
l
](A05479-e6710-b)
l
Hebr.
4.
12.
the
diuisions
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
ioynts
and
the
marrowes
:
But
if
the
Sword
be
neuer
so
sharp
,
what
hurt
can
it
doe
if
there
be
no
hand
to
strike
?
If
Dauid
haue
neuer
so
smooth
a
stone
in
his
scrippe
,
if
he
want
a
Sling
to
throw
him
out
,
how
can
hee
hit
Goliah
in
the
forehead
.
Plutarch
writeth
of
Coriolanus
,
in
his
life
;
that
he
vsed
his
weapons
so
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
the
vse
made
him
so
familiar
that
they
seemed
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
if
they
had
beene
borne
with
him
,
or
grafted
into
his
hands
.
This
benefit
we
haue
from
being
conuersant
in
Scriptures
,
that
we
are
able
with
ease
to
dart
out
and
sling
the
word
,
to
hit
our
enemies
in
their
fore-heads
.
For
which
vse
,
Saint
Paul
commends
Timotheus
,
[
e
](A05479-e6810-b)
e
2
Tim.
3.
1.
Because
of
a
childe
hee
was
exercised
in
holy
Scriptures
:
and
the
word
of
God
,
in
such
,
is
like
the
Arrow
in
the
[
f
](A05479-e6830-b)
f
Psal.
127.
4.
hand
of
a
Giant
,
which
draweth
with
that
vnresistable
force
,
that
it
will
diuide
the
very
soule
and
spirit
.
I
should
thinke
it
too
little
in
such
a
case
to
haue
a
strong
arme
onely
;
both
our
armes
must
be
strong
and
practised
,
that
our
enemy
may
not
know
our
right
hand
from
our
left
.
Plato
to
good
purpose
in
his
Republ.
counsailed
men
to
be
Ambodexters
for
this
vse
in
fight
:
And
for
this
Hector
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Of
fighting
well
I
know
the
Art
,
With
left
and
right
to
hurle
a
Dart.
But
if
this
be
required
in
any
fight
,
it
is
in
ours
,
which
haue
enemies
on
both
sides
,
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
:
therefore
Saint
Paul
exhortes
vs
,
to
haue
ᵃ
the
weapons
of
righteousnes
on
the
right
hand
,
and
on
the
left
:
that
which
way
soeuer
he
strikes
,
we
may
ward
[
b
]
with
his
men-beasts
,
or
within
,
by
feares
and
temptations
:
whether
hee
At
hij
iam
mortui
sunt
:
See
,
these
armes
are
now
dead
.
The
third
thing
wee
require
in
our
Souldier
of
Christ
,
is
a
good
eye
.
For
what
vse
is
there
in
battell
of
either
courage
at
heart
,
or
strength
of
hand
,
to
him
which
is
blind
?
See
this
woful
experience
in
Pagans
&
Heathen
people
;
which
haue
profused
zeale
and
constance
to
fight
for
hell
,
in
the
darkenes
of
their
vnderstanding
.
And
this
is
plaine
in
our
aduersaries
,
whom
might
,
zeale
,
persistance
,
resolution
onely
commend
;
wee
might
take
for
vndoubted
Souldiers
of
Christ
,
had
not
blindnesse
of
heart
turned
all
those
weapons
and
powres
of
the
spirit
to
fight
against
God
.
Iudas
,
when
that
rich
Oyntment
was
bestowed
on
Christ
,
said
;
[
c
]
Ad
quid
perditio
haec
?
But
we
,
when
To
what
end
serueth
this
waste
?
Therefore
in
one
word
our
Sauiour
saith
;
If
thine
[
d
]
eye
be
wicked
,
all
the
body
is
darke
:
For
if
we
misse
in
the
goodnesse
of
the
cause
,
and
the
rightnesse
of
intention
,
all
is
lost
.
And
it
is
to
be
noted
that
he
saith
not
,
Eyes
,
but
,
thine
eye
.
For
one
of
our
eyes
,
the
left
eye
,
it
mattereth
not
if
that
be
out
,
the
worldly
wisedome
:
For
I
take
it
,
Christ
intends
the
right
eye
:
For
the
Diuell
would
make
a
couenant
with
vs
,
like
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
loue
,
Father
,
saue
the
sonnes
of
Greekes
from
this
darke
pitchy
night
,
Make
cleare
the
uyre
,
dispell
the
mist
,
and
kill
vs
in
the
light
.
Giue
vs
(
O
Lord
)
the
light
of
Grace
:
remoue
from
vs
all
darkenesse
of
Vnderstanding
,
and
kill
vs
in
the
light
of
thy
sonne
IESVS
CHRIST
.
My
last
part
followeth
.
What
wee
should
not
be
.
]
Wee
must
not
be
intangled
with
worldly
businesse
.
I
take
not
any
of
these
words
metaphorically
spoken
:
but
in
the
first
and
proper
sense
:
for
bodily
fights
are
but
shadowes
to
this
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
onely
true
fight
:
and
say
we
must
borrow
words
,
for
our
better
vnderstanding
,
to
expresse
spirituall
things
in
their
kinde
:
earthly
things
doe
lend
heauenly
things
words
,
but
heauenly
things
doe
lend
earthly
things
signification
.
So
they
which
fight
but
for
earthly
things
,
doe
not
,
till
they
haue
gotten
the
victory
,
meddle
with
the
things
of
this
world
;
much
lesse
should
we
which
goe
in
warfare
for
heauen
.
For
this
implication
or
stopping
at
things
in
the
way
,
is
a
let
to
the
victory
:
which
if
it
came
but
single
and
by
it selfe
,
were
farre
more
to
be
desired
of
a
good
souldier
,
than
any
thing
which
can
be
had
without
it
.
But
the
victory
brings
in
these
spoyles
with
it
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
mans
heart
can
desire
:
especially
this
victory
,
after
which
shall
be
no
more
warre
,
[
a
](A05479-e7410-b)
a
1
Cor.
15.
26.
&
55.
56.
no
enemy
left
;
and
the
purchase
shall
bring
with
it
all
spoyles
,
riches
,
honour
,
security
,
peace
,
triumph
,
glory
and
blisse
eternall
.
If
we
could
consider
the
benefit
and
fruit
of
this
victory
,
all
the
Kingdomes
of
the
earth
could
not
serue
to
make
one
fetter
to
tie
vs
heere
:
and
those
greene
cords
of
the
loue
of
riches
,
and
worldly
pleasure
,
and
honour
,
which
so
binde
our
desires
,
we
should
breake
,
as
Samson
did
his
Bands
,
like
to
Towe
when
it
hath
felt
the
fire
:
So
absurdly
then
doe
they
which
neglect
this
end
,
to
which
they
are
called
,
and
lie
ensnared
with
impediments
of
emoluments
which
lie
in
the
way
:
as
if
a
man
,
being
shewed
where
a
rich
treasure
lay
,
should
neglect
to
digge
it
forth
,
contenting
himselfe
with
the
Rushes
and
Bennets
,
which
grow
vpon
the
ground
.
I
will
content
my selfe
onely
to
resemble
these
men
to
such
as
catch
at
the
spoyles
before
the
enemy
is
ouerthrowne
,
or
the
battell
wonne
:
whose
first
let
is
,
because
that
ardor
pugnandi
,
that
alacrity
of
the
minde
,
and
heate
to
fight
,
which
should
be
in
a
Souldier
,
begins
to
cease
.
This
we
see
in
many
worldlings
,
which
beganne
with
a
zeale
and
feruor
of
the
spirit
;
but
that
heate
and
burning
of
the
spirit
is
now
abated
and
retarded
.
They
grow
colder
and
colder
to
heauenly
things
,
till
at
last
they
shrinke
and
fall
away
.
If
they
be
not
starke
cold
,
yet
they
are
not
hot
:
and
of
such
we
may
heare
the
Apostle
complayne
,
[
b
](A05479-e7450-b)
b
2
Tim.
4.
10.
Demas
hath
for
saken
me
.
Secondly
,
being
made
rich
,
they
grow
timerous
:
For
the
nature
of
these
earthly
things
is
,
to
beget
diffidence
and
feares
,
and
jealousie
;
because
our
worldly
riches
haue
many
suiters
,
and
many
competitours
,
which
seeke
by
flattery
and
sleight
to
vndermine
our
estates
,
and
pilfer
away
our
happinesse
:
so
many
enemies
,
not
onely
of
rust
and
mothes
,
but
of
ᵃ
Theeues
which
breake
through
and
steale
:
so
all
our
study
and
care
is
now
deriued
from
heauen
,
to
guard
and
watch
these
base
gatherings
,
that
we
may
justly
complayne
,
Our
feete
are
set
in
the
snare
:
What
snare
?
In
the
snare
of
the
Diuell
.
Saint
Paul
telleth
vs
ᵇ
in
laqueo
Diaboli
.
Ioy
,
Loue
,
Truth
,
Peace
[
a
]
of
conscience
,
and
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
with
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
and
life
eternall
:
of
these
rich
booties
doe
our
enemies
robbe
vs
,
and
these
are
gathered
in
Heauen
.
Againe
,
in
this
life
the
fight
is
not
ended
:
[
b
](A05479-e7690-b)
b
2
Tim.
2.
5.
No
man
is
crowned
vnlesse
he
haue
lawfully
ariued
.
Shall
we
seeke
to
triumph
before
the
victory
?
Lastly
,
the
Souldier
must
not
take
the
spoyles
,
but
the
Generall
must
distribute
them
,
which
viewes
the
whole
Armie
ouer
,
and
sees
who
fight
best
in
their
seuerall
ranckes
and
Stations
:
so
doe
earthly
Princes
to
them
which
haue
deserued
bestin
the
warres
:
To
some
they
giue
gifts
,
to
some
honour
and
Knighthood
,
to
some
Lands
,
to
some
the
seate
of
Iudgement
;
and
so
doth
our
Lord
IESVS
CHRIST
,
looking
downe
from
heauen
on
such
as
striue
and
wrestle
for
his
name
and
glory
:
to
some
gifts
;
Him
[
c
](A05479-e7720-b)
c
〈◊〉
.
3.
5.
that
ouercommeth
will
I
cloth
in
white
aray
:
to
some
Lands
and
possessions
;
[
d
](A05479-e7740-b)
d
Luc
9.
17.
Goe
to
thou
faithfull
Seruant
,
be
thou
ruler
ouer
ten
Cities
:
to
some
honour
,
[
e
](A05479-e7760-b)
e
Mat.
5.
19.
he
that
shall
doe
these
things
,
and
teach
them
,
shall
be
called
great
in
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
.
Some
he
[
f
](A05479-e7780-b)
f
Mat.
19.
28.
maketh
Iudges
,
You
which
haue
followed
me
in
this
generation
shall
sit
vpon
twelue
Seates
,
and
iudge
the
twelue
Tribes
of
Israell
.
Let
these
giue
vs
to
consider
what
our
calling
is
;
we
should
fight
for
the
truth
:
but
how
many
fight
against
the
truth
?
as
Heretiques
,
with
what
vehemency
of
spirits
?
raysing
vp
all
mans
reason
and
force
of
arguments
,
seeking
with
allmalice
,
subtilty
,
with
extreame
rage
and
cruelty
,
the
detorsion
of
the
word
of
God
from
it's
end
:
vrging
Scripture
against
Scripture
:
Which
abuse
we
seeing
,
may
iustly
crie
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
We
are
wounded
and
shot
through
with
our
owne
feathers
:
Our
enemies
haue
said
,
Mutemus
clipeos
Danaumque
insignia
nobis
aptemus
.
We
should
fight
for
God
:
but
how
many
fight
against
him
?
Atheists
,
Blasphemers
,
Swearers
,
which
by
their
liues
doe
beare
witnesse
against
God
:
which
neuer
vse
his
trembled
name
,
but
when
they
sweare
and
blaspheme
,
as
if
they
would
spit
him
out
of
their
mouthes
.
Such
we
haue
,
which
open
their
mouthes
wide
against
Heauen
,
we
heare
them
say
:
[
a
](A05479-e7890-b)
a
Psal.
12.
〈◊〉
.
Our
tongues
are
ours
,
who
are
Lords
ouer
vs
?
We
should
fight
against
the
Diuell
,
we
fight
for
him
,
when
we
will
not
confesse
our
sinnes
,
but
iustifie
them
,
and
say
to
the
Prophets
face
[
b
](A05479-e7910-b)
b
1
Sam.
●…5
.
20.
Nay
,
but
I
haue
not
sinned
:
Thus
doe
we
absolue
Sathan
,
and
condemne
CHRIST
:
this
makes
the
Ministers
of
God
as
welcome
to
vs
as
Eliah
[
c
](A05479-e7940-b)
c
1
Reg.
21.
20.
was
to
Ahab
:
Hast
thou
found
mee
O
mine
enemy
?
And
as
Michaiah
was
to
the
same
Ahab
,
[
d
](A05479-e7980-b)
d
1
Reg.
22.
〈◊〉
.
he
neuer
prophesieth
good
to
me
,
but
euill
.
We
should
fight
against
the
world
;
but
we
stand
in
the
worlds
defence
;
as
couetous
men
,
will
they
suffer
the
least
diminution
of
their
riches
?
nay
rather
perish
mercy
,
dye
Almes-giuing
,
waste
zeale
,
be
forfeited
all
the
treasures
of
Grace
,
to
the
vttermost
wracke
of
saluation
,
&
the
losse
of
Heauen
to
boote
.
What
Counsell
,
what
Law
,
can
we
not
finde
to
recouer
an
earthly
losse
?
But
Gods
laws
are
not
cared
for
.
All
our
striuings
,
buildings
,
plowings
,
saylings
,
doe
obey
Hell
and
the
Diuell
.
If
we
could
rippevp
the
hearts
of
such
,
we
should
finde
written
in
them
:
[
x
](A05479-e8010-b)
x
2
Cor.
4.
4.
The
God
of
this
present
world
.
We
should
fight
against
the
flesh
;
wee
are
for
the
the
flesh
:
as
gluttons
,
adulterours
,
drunkards
,
which
in
the
combate
betweene
the
flesh
and
the
Spirit
,
doe
take
the
flesh
her
part
:
which
contrary
to
the
rule
of
Saint
Who
can
conquer
mee
?
and
[
c
](A05479-e8090-b)
c
Rom.
7.
24.
the
spirit
weaker
,
crying
,
who
shall
deliuer
mee
?
Lastly
,
we
should
fight
for
brotherly
loue
,
but
we
trample
it
vnder
our
feete
:
else
what
doe
so
many
diuisions
and
schismes
?
Doe
wee
feare
our
part
is
too
strong
,
and
hauing
escaped
the
sword
of
our
enemies
,
doe
we
seeke
to
fall
by
our
owne
?
But
the
actors
of
sects
doe
separate
themselues
,
as
the
onely
sanctified
and
chosen
,
despising
all
others
,
as
Publicanes
and
Sinners
.
But
let
me
aske
,
where
there
is
among
you
enuying
,
[
d
](A05479-e8130-b)
d
1
Cor.
3.
3.
and
strife
,
and
diuisions
,
are
you
not
carnall
?
You
are
not
as
this
Publicane
,
or
Sinner
,
are
you
not
worse
?
he
is
come
neere
to
teare
the
flesh
of
IESVS
,
which
hath
rent
his
coat
:
But
these
may
suffice
.
God
grant
that
we
all
which
haue
our●…
profession
in
CHRIST
,
may
haue
our
minde
for
CHRIST
;
and
not
onely
resolue
to
fight
this
fight
for
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
in
our
seuerall
stations
,
as
we
are
to
ioyne
with
the
honour
of
God
,
the
rescuing
of
our
soules
and
bodies
from
the
enemies
of
God
;
but
in
all
our
states
and
callings
whatsoeuer
,
publikely
,
to
behaue
our selues
like
good
labouring
Souldiers
of
Christ
our
Lord
;
whether
we
be
Counsailours
,
or
Iudges
,
or
Deligats
for
peace
,
or
inferiour
Officers
,
or
priuate
men
,
or
Pastours
of
the
flocke
,
or
any
wayes
called
:
to
thinke
that
to
all
doth
belong
this
good
labour
,
that
publique
peace
and
tranquilitie
be
defended
,
the
truth
maintayned
,
Religion
preserued
,
the
good
encouraged
,
the
wicked
punished
,
and
aboue
all
,
GODS
prayse
and
glory
euer
magnified
.
Now
to
God
the
Father
,
with
the
Sonne
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
be
all
Power
and
Dominion
ascribed
,
now
and
for
euer
.
Amen
.
THE
CALLING
OF
MOSES
.
The
fourth
Sermon
.
EXOD.
Chap.
3.
Vers.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
Verse
1.
When
Moses
kept
the
sheepe
of
Iethro
,
his
father
in
law
,
Priest
of
Midian
,
and
droue
the
flocke
to
the
backe-side
of
the
desart
,
and
came
to
the
mountaine
of
God
,
HOREB
.
Verse
2.
Then
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
appeared
to
him
in
a
flame
of
fire
,
out
of
the
middest
of
a
Bush
:
and
beholde
,
the
Bush
burned
with
fire
,
and
the
Bush
was
not
consumed
.
Verse
3.
Therefore
Moses
said
,
I
will
turne
aside
now
and
set
this
great
sight
,
why
the
Bush
burns
not
.
Verse
4.
And
when
the
Lord
saw
that
hee
turned
aside
to
see
:
God
called
vnto
him
out
of
the
middest
of
the
Bush
,
and
said
,
Moses
,
Moses
:
And
he
answered
,
I
am
heere
.
Verse
5.
Then
he
said
,
Come
not
hither
,
put
off
thy
shooes
from
thy
feete
,
for
the
place
whereon
thou
standest
,
is
holy
ground
.
IF
this
place
of
Scripture
had
moued
me
to
but
an
intent
of
handling
the
seuerall
parts
,
according
to
their
just
weight
and
substance
;
I
must
of
necessity
haue
giuen
it
ouer
,
and
layd
this
burthen
on
some
other
,
whose
shoulders
could
haue
better
borne
it
than
mine
can
,
and
haue
chosen
some
foords
and
shallowes
of
other
Scriptures
,
through
which
more
easily
I
might
haue
waded
.
But
sithence
I
haue
no
other
purpose
than
to
gather
from
these
branches
,
such
fruit
as
hangeth
lowest
for
my
reaching
,
I
hope
I
shall
offend
no
reasonable
Hearer
.
The
generall
Scripture
,
which
hath
in
it
,
the
Calling
of
Moses
,
sheweth
vs
,
first
,
who
called
him
,
God
,
Verse
4.
Verse
2.
The
Angell
of
the
Lord
:
secondly
,
the
place
generall
;
Verse
1.
The
Desart
:
thirdly
,
the
particular
place
,
Verse
4.
Out
of
the
Bush
:
fourthly
,
the
manner
of
Calling
;
familiarly
by
name
,
Moses
,
Moses
:
fiftly
,
Moses
his
readinesse
,
Heere
am
I
:
sixtly
,
a
Prohibition
,
Come
not
hither
:
seauenthly
,
a
Commandement
,
or
Exhortation
,
Put
off
thy
,
shooes
from
thy
feete
:
eightly
,
a
reason
,
it
may
be
of
both
;
For
the
place
where
thou
standest
is
holy
ground
.
There
is
no
doubt
but
as
often
as
God
appeared
to
our
Fathers
,
making
himselfe
manifest
by
some
signe
:
so
often
hee
stouped
downe
from
the
height
of
his
Majesty
,
and
(
as
wee
may
thinke
)
went
forth
from
himselfe
,
to
come
nearer
to
them
.
For
that
which
is
most
vnworthy
of
that
Diuine
majestie
,
to
borrow
a
Body
or
a
Face
of
his
Creatures
for
a
time
,
is
yet
the
greatest
vouchsafing
:
wherewith
hee
can
vouchsafe
vs
,
and
the
possiblest
meanes
he
hath
,
to
make
vs
,
whiles
we
are
here
in
the
flesh
,
attentiue
,
and
to
wonder
at
his
greatnes
.
The
same
God
doth
stoupe
downe
and
bow
himselfe
to
vs
when
he
speaketh
and
calleth
by
his
word
out
of
the
lippes
and
mouthes
of
his
Prophets
and
Ministers
:
and
there
is
no
difference
betweene
that
trembled
Majesty
;
which
spake
to
Moses
miraculously
,
and
to
vs
ordinarily
.
But
this
is
the
end
of
extraordinary
calling
,
that
they
haue
extraordinary
effects
:
&
to
whom
God
doth
appeare
by
strange
and
fearefull
signes
and
wonders
,
in
them
he
sheweth
more
wondred
workes
of
his
power
.
Had
not
God
called
Moses
,
who
could
haue
perswaded
a
silly
poore
man
,
a
shepheard
,
in
the
wildernesse
,
such
an
one
as
[
a
](A05479-e8560-b)
a
Chap.
2.
15.
before
fled
from
the
face
of
one
man
,
to
oppose
himselfe
to
a
mighty
kingdome
,
to
a
whole
Nation
?
Had
not
God
inspired
,
how
could
one
naked
man
,
with
a
little
wand
in
his
hand
,
whip
Pharaoh
,
and
his
kingdome
,
and
smite
the
whole
land
,
and
hauing
first
beaten
him
with
haile
and
[
b
](A05479-e8580-b)
b
Exodus
9.
24.
stormes
,
after
he
had
almost
eaten
him
vp
with
Lice
,
Exodus
8
17.
and
Caterpillers
,
Exodus
10.
13
,
after
hee
had
shaken
him
with
thunders
,
and
scorched
and
blasted
him
with
lightnings
,
Exodus
9.
23.
powre
him
out
and
his
whole
hoste
,
like
dregges
into
the
Sea
?
Now
for
the
calling
of
Moses
,
wee
must
consider
this
followed
another
calling
of
his
:
namely
,
his
inward
calling
,
with
which
he
was
called
before
:
it
was
many
are
called
:
But
a
certaine
deputation
of
a
purpose
which
God
would
[
e
](A05479-e8700-b)
e
Exodus
7.
1.
I
will
make
thee
Pharaohs
God
.
So
now
Moses
considering
the
highnesse
of
him
that
calleth
him
,
shall
little
regard
how
vilely
men
esteeme
of
him
,
being
assigned
by
him
,
before
whom
,
not
onely
all
earthly
Kings
and
their
kingdomes
,
but
the
heauens
themselues
are
lowe
.
And
againe
;
Moses
considering
the
power
of
him
that
calleth
him
,
shall
now
despise
his
owne
weaknes
,
and
a
thousand
slow
tongues
.
And
further
,
looking
into
the
end
for
which
he
is
called
,
to
deliuer
his
brethren
from
their
bondage
;
and
affliction
;
shall
comfort
himselfe
,
not
onely
against
the
hardnesse
of
his
labour
,
and
the
obstinacie
of
blind
Pharaoh
,
but
against
the
bitter
murmurings
of
his
own
brethren
,
and
the
hardnesse
of
their
hearts
.
And
lastly
,
Moses
calling
to
heart
that
wonderfull
vouchsafing
of
the
Diuine
majesty
;
first
,
in
looking
vpon
a
people
which
were
afflicted
with
so
cruell
bondage
;
but
especially
in
looking
on
him
,
which
was
afflicted
by
the
afflicted
in
a
lower
degree
of
misery
than
bondage
:
to
make
him
their
Leader
,
to
make
him
Pharaohs
God
,
to
furnish
him
with
all
helpes
,
to
grace
him
with
the
familiarity
of
his
owne
presence
:
how
gladly
shall
hee
consecrate
all
his
power
and
strength
to
this
seruice
,
to
Gods
businesse
,
with
care
,
with
resolution
,
with
all
his
heart
?
But
we
must
obserue
,
that
albe
,
it
be
heere
written
,
God
called
him
;
yet
in
the
second
Verse
,
we
finde
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
appeared
to
him
.
If
we
desire
to
know
who
this
Angell
should
be
,
which
in
the
sixt
Chapter
,
verse
3.
calleth
himselfe
by
the
name
of
Iehouah
,
and
taketh
to
him
the
glory
of
the
eternall
Godhead
,
wee
may
safely
with
the
Fathers
,
take
him
for
the
eternall
Sonne
of
God
,
in
regard
of
his
person
of
a
Mediator
:
.
Which
person
albeit
he
did
after
take
vpon
him
,
when
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
hee
tooke
our
flesh
,
yet
he
bore
the
figure
and
image
thereof
from
the
beginning
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
Saint
Paul
calleth
him
the
ᵃ
Leader
of
the
people
in
the
desart
.
For
albeit
he
were
not
yet
come
,
yet
might
his
Predestination
to
that
office
,
be
of
that
force
,
that
hee
might
make
himselfe
knowne
to
the
Fathers
vnder
no
other
And
farther
be
it
that
the
eternall
Sonne
of
God
did
appeare
to
Moses
;
yet
could
not
this
hinder
any
thing
,
that
hee
appeared
by
an
Angell
,
more
then
that
,
when
God
appeared
to
Abraham
in
the
likenesse
[
b
](A05479-e8920-b)
b
〈◊〉
.
18.
of
three
Angels
,
for
that
there
also
the
Angels
speake
in
the
person
of
God
:
(
at
the
time
[
c
](A05479-e8940-b)
c
〈◊〉
.
14.
appoynted
I
will
returne
vnto
thee
,
according
to
the
time
of
life
:
)
It
is
no
extraordinary
thing
:
for
the
Prophets
themselues
,
which
beare
Gods
message
,
doe
sometimes
take
vpon
them
Gods
person
,
and
speake
as
God
speaketh
:
as
[
d
](A05479-e8960-b)
d
2
Reg
6.
16.
Elisha
,
second
of
Kings
,
Ch
6.
vers.
16.
which
vseth
the
same
words
:
and
Eliah
,
the
first
of
Kings
,
Ch.
21.
20.
Onely
this
may
suffice
to
be
gathered
from
this
place
,
that
whatsoeuer
God
speaketh
by
his
Angels
,
is
of
as
much
certayntie
as
if
Gods
owne
mouth
had
spoken
it
,
I
if
he
leaue
Angels
,
and
chuse
Shepheards
and
Fishermen
to
doe
his
message
,
the
authority
is
no
lesse
then
if
it
had
beene
thundred
from
Heauen
,
or
vttered
by
an
hoast
of
Angels
,
or
written
in
the
Heauens
,
or
spoken
from
Heauen
by
the
mouth
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
from
the
right
hand
of
God
:
for
although
the
Angels
of
Gods
Church
heere
on
earth
be
by
no
meanes
to
be
compared
with
those
blessed
mindes
,
for
excellency
of
substance
or
immortality
,
or
purenesse
from
sinne
:
yet
are
they
not
inferiour
to
them
in
respect
of
their
message
,
if
they
be
not
aboue
them
in
regard
of
their
office
:
which
is
greater
then
to
sit
vpon
the
Spheares
of
Heauen
,
and
to
bring
the
Sunne
to
his
daily
course
:
to
vphold
the
earth
,
to
dispose
seasons
and
times
,
to
inflict
famines
and
pestilence
:
for
to
them
only
is
committed
the
dispensation
of
the
word
of
Life
,
the
[
a
](A05479-e9030-b)
a
Mat.
16.
18.
power
of
the
keyes
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
[
b
](A05479-e9040-b)
b
Iohn
20.
23.
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
they
wash
you
with
liuing
water
in
Baptisme
,
In
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
they
reach
you
the
flesh
and
[
c
](A05479-e9060-b)
c
1
Cor.
10.
16.
bloud
of
Christ
in
the
Lords
Supper
;
they
lift
you
vp
to
Heauen
by
preaching
of
that
powerfull
word
,
the
least
iot
and
title
whereof
shall
not
passe
,
[
d
](A05479-e9070-b)
d
Mat.
5.
18.
when
heauen
and
earth
are
passed
away
:
and
for
this
cause
,
although
an
Angell
appeared
to
[
e
](A05479-e9090-b)
e
Act.
13.
6.
Cornelius
,
he
went
no
farther
then
to
messenger
him
to
Saint
Peter
,
which
should
tell
him
what
he
should
doe
:
I
,
when
CHRIST
[
f
](A05479-e9120-b)
f
Act.
9.
4.
himself
appeared
to
Saul
,
and
spake
to
him
from
Heauen
,
yet
he
gaue
to
Ananias
this
honour
,
that
he
should
be
the
instrument
of
his
conuersion
,
and
of
his
receiuing
the
holy
Ghost
.
Let
no
man
then
now
looke
to
be
[
g
](A05479-e9150-b)
g
Vers.
17.
called
out
of
a
bush
burning
with
fire
,
or
by
a
voyce
from
heauen
,
sithence
God
doth
as
vndoubtedly
call
vs
daily
out
of
the
mouthes
of
his
Ministers
and
Preachers
,
and
speake
by
them
as
familiarly
as
he
did
by
Moses
:
and
if
they
be
Ministers
to
you
of
Grace
,
and
Life
,
and
the
riches
and
glory
of
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
;
let
it
not
grieue
you
with
good
consciences
to
be
Ministers
to
them
of
the
perishing
things
of
this
world
:
neyther
despise
you
them
,
because
they
are
men
,
and
sinners
as
you
are
:
for
God
which
deputed
them
,
did
it
not
for
want
of
Angels
;
but
in
calling
them
,
he
preferreth
your
nature
.
Hee
knowes
their
vnworthines
better
then
you
,
yet
he
honoureth
them
:
Doe
you
dishonour
them
whom
God
honoureth
?
What
then
?
doe
you
blaspheme
the
good
of
your
brethren
,
for
which
you
are
to
giue
God
thanks
?
I
,
and
some
there
are
which
load
them
with
disgracefull
termes
,
and
rayling
words
,
such
as
the
[
h
](A05479-e9170-b)
h
Iud.
9.
Angell
sustayned
not
to
giue
to
the
Diuell
himselfe
.
The
spirit
himselfe
calleth
that
blinde
and
carelesse
Minister
the
[
b
](A05479-e9180-b)
b
Apoc
3.
14.
Angell
of
his
Church
:
Doe
we
esteeme
them
whom
the
mouth
of
God
calleth
Angels
,
as
the
basest
of
all
men
?
Are
you
wiser
then
the
holy
Ghost
?
or
can
you
constitute
a
better
forme
of
gouernment
in
Gods
Church
then
God
himselfe
hath
ordayned
?
Doubtlesse
none
can
set
little
by
the
Ministers
of
[
c
](A05479-e9200-b)
c
Ioh.
15.
18.
Christ
,
but
they
which
haue
hated
him
first
.
Wee
cannot
reach
at
his
Heauens
,
we
cannot
touch
his
Sunne
nor
Starres
,
nor
disorder
the
least
of
his
workes
heere
on
earth
,
and
yet
we
oppose
our selues
to
that
,
to
which
God
hath
giuen
a
farre
more
excellent
being
,
namely
,
the
word
of
truth
,
the
image
of
his
glory
,
the
sword
of
of
his
Iustice
,
the
Scepter
of
his
Kingdome
.
Our
second
circumstance
followeth
.
The
Place
general
,
out
of
which
Moses
is
called
;
the
Desart
,
&c.
The
[
d
](A05479-e9260-b)
d
Psal.
139.
8.
Prophet
shewing
that
no
man
can
flie
from
the
presence
of
God
:
neyther
by
ascending
into
Heauen
,
or
lying
in
Hell
,
or
dwelling
in
the
Sea
,
&c.
As
hee
proueth
,
that
if
we
doe
wickedly
,
we
lye
open
alwayes
to
the
vengeance
&
wrath
of
God
;
so
he
enforceth
,
that
if
we
doe
well
,
nothing
can
take
our
reward
from
vs
.
What
maruell
if
then
God
search
the
Wildernesse
for
his
seruant
Moses
:
doth
he
not
vse
to
search
for
his
seruants
,
the
[
e
](A05479-e9280-b)
e
Dan.
6.
22.
dennes
of
Lyons
,
[
f
](A05479-e9290-b)
f
Dan.
3
24.
and
fiery
Ouens
,
[
g
](A05479-e9300-b)
g
Ion.
2.
17.
and
the
bottome
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
bottome
[
h
](A05479-e9310-b)
h
Ioh.
11.
38.
of
the
graue
?
For
as
he
reioyceth
to
bring
hidden
wickednesse
to
open
punishment
;
so
he
more
delighteth
to
bring
secret
godlinesse
to
open
light
and
glory
.
Although
then
Moses
thou
be
cast
forth
into
the
Wildernesse
,
into
the
place
of
Dragons
,
to
haue
thy
abiding
with
[
i
](A05479-e9330-b)
i
Isay.
13.
2●…
.
Zym
,
and
Dragons
,
and
Ostriches
,
and
Ohim
,
&c.
yet
heere
God
looketh
vpon
thee
.
The
same
God
which
saw
thee
[
k
](A05479-e9360-b)
k
Cap.
2.
13.
when
thou
fleddest
from
thy
Brother
:
I
,
the
same
God
which
saw
thee
when
thy
Mother
which
bare
thee
,
forsooke
thee
,
and
shut
thee
vp
in
a
little
Arke
[
l
](A05479-e9370-b)
l
Cap.
2.
3.
of
Slime
and
Pitch
,
and
cast
thee
forth
among
the
Bulrushes
,
and
left
thee
floating
vpon
the
water
.
We
see
,
as
the
littlenesse
or
vnaptnesse
of
the
persons
,
cannot
hinder
God
in
executing
by
them
works
of
wonder
,
no
more
can
the
vnlikelinesse
or
vnaptnesse
of
the
place
.
He
can
make
as
many
Springs
to
flow
out
of
the
rocky
Desart
,
as
from
Apenninus
,
the
father
of
Riuers
:
hee
can
store
the
waste
and
roaring
Wildernesse
with
as
much
prouision
as
fruitfull
Aegypt
:
he
can
leuye
as
great
an
Armie
from
Sina
bushes
,
as
from
the
middest
of
Pharaohs
Kingdome
.
But
what
is
the
reason
that
God
appeareth
to
Moses
,
rather
in
the
Wildernesse
then
in
Aegypt
.
Haue
the
Aegyptians
onely
driuen
out
Moses
from
them
?
Haue
they
not
also
chased
God
away
?
He
cannot
abide
in
Pharaohs
Court
,
there
is
so
much
hardnesse
in
Pharaohs
hart
:
he
cannot
abide
in
their
land
for
their
cruelty
,
nor
in
their
Temples
for
their
Idolatry
:
It
was
a
poore
entertaynement
,
that
the
Lord
of
life
,
when
he
came
to
dwell
with
vs
,
and
to
inhabite
our
flesh
;
that
hee
must
be
driuen
to
seeke
the
Asses
cratch
,
and
that
our
vnthankefulnesse
did
thrust
the
God
of
life
into
a
Stable
:
but
it
was
harder
that
quietly
the
Babe
IESVS
could
not
enioy
that
,
but
Mary
must
be
driuen
to
flie
by
the
way
of
the
Wildernesse
)
into
[
m
](A05479-e9510-b)
m
Mat.
2.
14.
Aegypt
,
to
hide
her
Sonne
,
for
feare
of
Herod
and
the
Iewes
.
Why
doe
we
thus
banish
God
from
vs
,
and
chase
him
forth
into
remote
,
and
farre
Countries
,
from
whence
he
will
not
returne
but
to
smite
vs
,
and
iudge
vs
,
as
he
did
the
Aegiptians
heere
?
Why
doth
hee
rather
dwell
in
the
thornie
bush
then
in
Pharaohs
heart
?
He
is
not
in
Samaria
,
but
he
is
in
the
Desart
with
[
n
](A05479-e9570-b)
n
2
Reg.
19.
Eliah
:
he
is
not
with
Belshazzar
,
in
his
Pallace
Dan.
5.
but
he
is
with
Daniell
in
the
denne
of
the
Lyons
,
Dan.
6.
[
p
](A05479-e9630-b)
p
Gen.
19.
He
is
not
in
Sodome
,
but
hee
is
in
the
Mountaine
with
Lot
:
He
is
not
with
Saul
in
his
Tent
,
but
he
is
with
[
q
](A05479-e9660-b)
q
1
Sam.
24.
Dauid
in
the
caue
.
Oh
our
vngratefulnesse
,
nay
our
wretchednesse
,
if
where
we
are
most
,
there
God
is
least
.
Now
for
the
third
part
in
order
;
the
Place
particular
.
[
r
](A05479-e9710-b)
r
Gen.
15.
17.
Abrahams
,
where
God
appeared
to
him
in
a
firebrand
,
out
of
a
darke
Fornace
:
The
reason
is
,
God
sufreth
not
his
people
to
be
extinguished
in
darkenesse
.
The
afflicted
and
oppressed
people
of
Israell
,
we
may
resemble
to
the
low
shrub
or
bush
:
The
tyranny
of
Pharaoh
,
to
the
fire
burning
in
the
middest
;
which
had
consumed
them
,
had
not
God
miraculously
preserued
them
.
So
by
the
presence
of
God
the
bush
scapes
the
fire
,
as
it
is
written
,
that
although
[
s
](A05479-e9740-b)
s
Psal.
46.
5.
the
flouds
lift
vp
themselues
against
the
Sanctuary
of
God
:
yet
it
shall
not
be
moued
,
because
God
is
in
the
middest
of
it
:
Saint
Paul
saith
of
God
,
our
God
is
[
t
](A05479-e9780-b)
t
Heb.
12.
vlt.
a
consuming
fire
.
But
Moses
can
say
,
our
God
is
a
preseruing
fire
.
To
the
Aegyptians
he
was
a
consuming
fire
,
but
to
the
Israelites
a
preseruer
from
fire
.
He
consumed
the
Captaynes
of
[
u
](A05479-e9830-b)
u
2
Reg.
1.
12.
Ahaziah
;
but
he
preserued
Elijah
.
Hee
[
x
](A05479-e9860-b)
x
Dan
3.
consumed
the
Princes
of
Nabuchodonosor
,
but
he
preserued
the
three
children
in
the
middest
of
the
fire
.
Isay
was
preserued
by
this
fire
;
for
when
God
touched
his
mouth
with
a
coale
burning
from
the
Altar
,
he
heard
;
[
a
](A05479-e9890-b)
a
Isay
6.
7.
Thine
iniquitie
shal
be
taken
away
,
and
thy
sinne
purged
.
And
although
the
fire
be
now
out
of
the
Bush
,
yet
Christ
hath
brought
fire
[
b
](A05479-e9910-b)
b
Luke
1●…
.
anew
from
heauen
and
left
it
burning
in
the
Tongues
[
c
](A05479-e9920-b)
c
Acts
2
3.
and
Lippes
of
his
Apostles
,
and
made
them
the
[
d
](A05479-e9930-b)
d
Ma●…
〈◊〉
.
Lights
of
the
world
.
Now
touching
the
Vision
.
No
doubt
but
Moses
was
wonderfully
astonished
with
the
miracle
:
he
goeth
aside
,
to
wonder
,
to
gaze
at
this
strange
sight
.
But
these
,
if
thou
compare
,
Moses
,
with
those
miracles
which
God
wil
worke
by
thee
;
with
those
great
wonders
in
Aegypt
,
with
his
continuall
appearing
to
thee
in
a
Cloude
by
day
,
and
in
a
Pillar
of
fire
by
night
:
This
burning
flame
,
I
say
,
if
thou
compare
with
these
,
and
with
Mount
[
e
](A05479-e9970-b)
e
Exod.
19.
18.
Sinai
,
burning
all
with
fire
,
it
shall
seeme
to
be
but
a
little
sparke
.
And
yet
that
great
deliuerance
of
Gods
people
,
which
was
wrought
by
Moses
,
at
which
all
the
earth
trembled
,
which
filled
all
hearts
with
astonishment
,
which
was
done
with
so
mighty
an
hand
,
&
outstretched
arme
;
compare
we
it
to
our
deliuerance
in
Iesu
Christ
;
and
it
will
seeme
but
as
shadow
to
a
body
:
and
lesse
indeede
than
a
little
sparkle
to
a
great
flame
.
What
is
their
deliuerance
from
Aegypt
to
our
[
f
](A05479-e10000-b)
f
1
Cor.
1●…
.
35.
deliuerance
from
Death
and
Hell
?
What
the
leading
of
them
through
the
red
Sea
,
[
g
](A05479-e10010-b)
g
1
Iohn
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
to
our
washing
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
?
What
the
standing
of
the
Sunne
at
the
praier
of
Ioshuah
,
[
h
](A05479-e10030-b)
h
Iohn
1.
14.
to
the
descending
of
the
Sunne
of
God
into
the
world
?
What
the
slaying
of
the
first
borne
in
Aegypt
,
to
the
[
i
](A05479-e10040-b)
i
Matth.
27.
crucifying
of
Iesus
Christ
the
Lord
of
Life
?
Come
we
how
to
the
manner
of
his
calling
,
which
is
the
fourth
in
order
.
Heere
wee
earne
first
,
that
this
[
a
](A05479-e10090-b)
a
Ierem.
16.
17.
companion
?
Now
God
by
nameing
vs
when
hee
calleth
,
shewes
,
that
hee
knowes
vs
when
he
speaketh
not
.
He
calls
vs
in
time
,
he
knowes
vs
before
time
:
when
he
calleth
,
he
is
not
neerer
to
vs
than
he
was
before
,
but
he
teacheth
vs
to
draw
nearer
,
to
him
.
But
this
is
the
least
we
can
imagine
of
God
,
to
thinke
hee
walketh
with
vs
as
an
indiuiduall
companion
:
for
hee
walketh
in
our
soule
,
and
betweene
the
diuisions
of
our
spirit
,
and
treadeth
a
secret
path
in
our
heart
and
vnderstanding
,
which
no
man
knoweth
but
himselfe
.
There
is
neuer
a
fold
or
wrinkle
in
our
minde
,
but
he
knoweth
it
altogether
.
Neither
is
this
so
onely
;
God
is
nearer
to
vs
than
we
are
to
our selues
.
He
seeth
ten
thousand
things
in
our
minde
and
thought
,
which
we
see
not
:
therefore
Saint
Iohn
saith
,
[
b
](A05479-e10120-b)
b
Iohn
3.
20.
God
is
greater
than
our
heart
.
To
our
thought
,
men
,
and
Angells
are
blinde
;
to
God
our
thought
is
blinde
.
How
many
sinnes
can
hee
object
which
haue
fled
the
secretnes
of
our
thought
?
What
is
more
ignorant
to
him
than
our
best
vnderstanding
?
How
many
things
which
he
will
doe
by
vs
,
doth
hee
better
know
before
they
are
done
,
than
we
after
?
Well
may
the
Prophet
say
,
Such
[
c
](A05479-e10150-b)
c
Psal.
3.
19.
6.
knowledge
is
too
wonderfull
for
me
:
Neither
may
we
wonder
at
any
thing
more
than
that
the
trembled
presence
of
God
is
no
more
regarded
of
vs
.
We
shame
not
to
doe
that
in
the
presence
of
God
,
which
we
blush
to
doe
in
the
sight
of
the
worst
Boy
we
keepe
.
The
first
step
that
wee
should
tread
in
our
calling
,
should
be
the
forsaking
of
the
world
:
I
,
of
our selues
.
The
world
will
not
onely
entangle
vs
,
if
we
stand
still
,
but
if
wee
runne
through
it
.
Our
calling
is
a
daily
striuing
,
and
a
continuall
fight
:
and
the
Countrey
we
seeke
,
must
be
[
a
](A05479-e10170-b)
a
Math.
11.
wonne
by
violence
.
But
speake
we
●…ow
of
Moses
his
readines
;
Here
am
I
:
Moses
did
not
as
Ionas
,
which
was
sent
to
Niniuie
,
[
b
](A05479-e10230-b)
b
Ionas
1.
〈◊〉
.
and
went
to
Tarkish
:
nor
as
the
men
in
the
[
c
](A05479-e10250-b)
c
Luke
14.
〈◊〉
.
Gospel
,
which
were
bidden
to
Supper
,
and
went
to
their
Farmes
:
nor
as
hee
[
d
](A05479-e10270-b)
d
Mat.
21.
●…0
.
which
said
hee
would
goe
,
and
did
not
.
For
in
saying
,
Heere
am
I
,
he
tendreth
his
obedience
before
he
knoweth
what
he
is
commanded
.
We
know
not
what
God
may
command
,
but
this
we
know
,
we
must
obey
whatsoeuer
God
commandeth
.
If
he
intend
to
worke
wonders
by
vs
,
if
vpon
vs
;
if
he
call
vs
to
be
Leaders
,
or
to
be
led
.
Some
he
calleth
to
honor
,
some
to
mourning
,
some
to
imprisonment
,
some
to
suffer
:
We
are
not
chusers
of
our
estate
,
but
must
act
that
part
which
God
enjoyneth
.
This
onely
wee
know
for
certaine
,
that
then
we
haue
performed
the
greatest
part
of
our
duety
,
when
our
heart
is
ready
.
But
we
doe
all
things
sauing
those
which
God
requireth
.
God
calleth
vs
one
way
,
we
goe
the
contrary
:
God
[
e
](A05479-e10300-b)
e
Luke
14.
calleth
vs
to
a
sweet
supper
,
we
refuse
to
come
:
the
world
calleth
vs
to
trauell
,
and
sorrow
,
and
care
,
and
we
follow
the
world
.
There
is
as
great
a
[
f
](A05479-e10310-b)
f
Luke
〈◊〉
.
gulfe
betweene
vs
and
our
calling
,
as
was
betwixt
Lazarus
and
Diues
.
Hee
goeth
farre
(
they
say
)
that
neuer
comes
backe
againe
.
We
haue
gone
farre
from
God
,
and
we
haue
not
returned
.
The
Lord
hath
said
,
Returne
,
and
we
would
not
returne
.
He
hath
set
his
face
to
vs
:
we
haue
turned
our
backes
to
him
.
He
hath
giuen
vs
a
long
time
to
sinne
.
The
childe
which
was
[
b
](A05479-e10380-b)
b
Rom.
8.
14.
17
sonnes
of
the
most
High
God
,
and
heires
of
his
kingdome
,
let
vs
not
deferreto
flie
the
shadow
of
this
world
,
and
to
lift
vp
our selues
to
that
glory
which
is
prepared
for
vs
;
knowing
that
our
heauenly
Father
,
not
onely
looketh
for
our
comming
,
but
daily
sendeth
and
calleth
for
vs
.
Now
a
word
of
the
Prohibition
.
Moses
had
ventured
When
the
Angell
was
sent
to
Mary
,
whose
aspect
and
presence
troubled
her
,
she
was
forbidden
to
feare
:
[
c
](A05479-e10450-b)
c
Luke
1.
30.
Feare
not
Maery
.
But
,
this
Angell
appearing
to
Moses
,
because
he
is
not
troubled
at
the
sight
,
hee
is
in
a
manner
commanded
to
feare
,
and
stand
farther
off
.
The
blessed
Virgin
was
forbidden
to
feare
,
because
she
had
found
fauour
with
God
:
and
Moses
is
commanded
to
feare
,
because
he
knowes
not
what
fauour
hee
had
found
.
For
he
gazed
onely
,
as
one
that
sawe
a
strange
sight
by
chance
,
not
looking
into
Gods
vouchsafing
;
not
considering
what
mercy
God
shews
him
.
But
being
instructed
by
God
,
you
neede
not
bid
him
feare
,
as
we
see
in
his
standing
off
.
And
such
is
the
weakenes
and
vilenes
of
vs
mortall
men
,
that
we
cannot
sustayne
the
sight
and
presence
of
the
least
of
Gods
Angells
without
shaking
and
trembling
,
though
they
appeare
in
a
forme
,
tempered
and
suited
to
our
weakenesse
:
Therefore
,
when
Mary
the
mother
of
Christ
saw
the
Angell
,
[
a
](A05479-e10500-b)
a
Luke
1.
29.
Shee
was
troubled
:
the
[
b
](A05479-e10520-b)
b
Luke
2.
1●…
.
shepheards
were
afraid
:
[
c
](A05479-e10540-b)
c
Iudg.
6.
●…2
.
Gedeon
,
alas
,
I
shall
dye
,
for
I
haue
seene
an
Angell
:
Daniell
,
[
d
](A05479-e10560-b)
d
Dan.
10.
19.
Feare
not
.
And
an
Angell
is
neuer
almost
sent
,
but
with
a
Feare
not
in
his
mouth
,
but
the
effect
is
good
:
for
when
the
trembled
presence
of
God
hath
possessed
vs
of
an
wholesome
reuerence
and
feare
of
the
Diuine
maiesty
,
hee
doth
by
words
of
comfort
take
it
away
,
shewing
that
he
is
great
for
our
good
,
and
for
the
confusion
of
our
enemies
.
So
our
feare
and
reuerence
is
invited
,
our
curiositie
and
presumption
is
rejected
.
But
this
I
say
,
if
Gods
presence
be
so
fearefull
when
in
greatest
mercie
and
compassion
hee
appeareth
,
how
trembled
is
his
wrath
?
And
if
wee
may
be
faulty
in
approaching
neare
to
God
:
of
what
terrible
wrath
shall
our
Apostasies
and
falling
from
God
be
guilty
?
And
this
is
the
same
Moses
which
after
desired
to
see
[
e
](A05479-e10600-b)
e
Exod.
33.
18.
Gods
face
;
and
not
able
to
see
it
,
doth
most
notably
teach
vs
,
that
the
strength
of
our
Saluation
is
not
farre
from
the
cleft
of
the
Rocke
,
in
which
Gods
mercifull
hand
hath
hid
vs
,
and
couered
vs
,
till
he
shall
take
vs
out
of
the
couering
of
this
short
life
,
and
shew
vs
his
glory
.
But
when
the
Lord
passed
by
;
when
the
Lord
of
Hostes
passed
by
;
tell
vs
Moses
,
what
diddest
thou
see
?
Did
▪
dest
thou
see
nothing
,
because
the
hand
of
God
couered
thee
,
because
the
cleft
of
the
Rocke
hid
thee
?
Did
all
his
loue
and
mercy
passe
before
him
?
Mercie
was
the
hand
that
couered
thee
;
it
was
his
loue
that
looked
backe
vpon
thee
.
Diddest
thou
not
see
his
backer
parts
as
he
passed
by
?
What
then
?
Didst
thou
see
any
vnrighteousnes
in
the
Lord
?
Was
there
any
weaknesse
in
his
arme
,
any
crookednesse
in
his
path
?
Was
hee
like
the
sonnes
of
men
;
whose
breath
is
in
their
nostrills
?
Thou
hast
seene
,
Moses
,
his
backer
parts
,
blessed
are
they
which
shall
see
his
face
.
Blessed
are
they
which
when
the
face
of
the
Lord
shall
be
reuealed
,
shall
not
seek
the
[
a
](A05479-e10650-b)
a
Luke
23.
30.
hills
to
couer
them
,
or
the
clefts
of
the
rockes
to
hide
them
:
Blessed
are
they
whose
rocke
is
the
Lord
,
2
Sam.
22.
1.
whose
mercy
is
to
them
as
the
hills
on
euery
side
,
Psal.
125.
2.
[
b
](A05479-e10690-b)
b
Matth.
5.
8.
Blessed
are
the
pure
in
heart
,
which
shall
see
God
,
strange
,
and
mercifull
,
and
gracious
,
slow
to
anger
,
and
not
making
the
wicked
innocent
,
reseruing
mercy
for
thousands
;
for
giuing
iniquitie
and
transgressions
:
visiting
the
iniquity
of
the
fathers
vpon
the
children
,
and
vpon
the
childrens
children
,
vnto
the
third
and
fourth
generation
.
Let
vs
come
to
our
seauenth
part
:
Put
off
thy
shooes
from
thy
feets
:
By
these
words
God
doth
stirre
him
vp
and
prouoke
him
to
further
Deuotion
and
Reuerence
.
This
ceremony
of
standing
bare-foote
before
GOD
,
is
like
our
kneeling
and
vncouering
in
the
Church
.
And
of
all
ceremonies
this
is
the
end
,
that
Gods
trembled
Majesty
,
may
haue
a
more
effectuall
working
in
vs
.
Moses
had
shewed
a
reasonable
readinesse
to
his
calling
before
,
Here
am
I
:
he
hath
yet
need
to
be
more
stirred
vp
.
And
if
the
most
noble
Prophet
of
God
,
had
need
of
such
preparation
,
no
maruell
if
God
doe
stirre
vp
our
dulnesse
by
diuers
like
meanes
,
when
his
high
worship
is
required
:
for
that
which
is
in
some
,
the
effect
of
godlines
,
to
others
a
cause
of
godlinesse
.
In
them
which
are
more
perfect
,
reuerence
descendeth
from
their
inward
worship
of
God
;
by
which
the
weaker
ascend
to
the
inward
worship
.
And
godly
ceremonies
are
in
some
,
tokens
of
duety
;
to
others
,
lessons
of
duety
.
Afflictions
and
sorrow
come
from
[
a
](A05479-e10770-b)
a
2
Cor.
〈◊〉
.
1●…
.
Repentance
,
by
which
God
doth
bring
many
to
repentance
.
Thus
we
see
,
Ceremonies
haue
their
necessary
vses
:
Neyther
doe
we
by
lawfull
vsing
them
,
tie
Religion
to
outward
things
,
but
rather
leade
our selues
to
the
inward
worship
.
Although
wee
liue
in
that
age
,
where
all
markes
of
outward
duety
are
contemned
;
I
would
not
so
much
mislike
,
if
the
inward
seruice
were
not
also
neglected
.
Wee
count
it
now
as
profane
,
I
will
not
say
to
fast
,
or
afflict
our selues
,
or
wearesacke-cloth
;
but
to
decke
and
beautifie
our
Temples
.
We
say
wee
must
worship
GOD
in
Spirit
;
as
if
they
did
not
,
which
poured
forth
infinite
[
b
](A05479-e10780-b)
b
1
Reg.
〈◊〉
.
treasures
in
building
Churches
,
and
beautifying
them
,
and
which
praised
God
with
[
c
](A05479-e10790-b)
c
Psal.
150.
the
Harpe
and
all
instruments
of
Musicke
.
I
say
,
that
where
the
heart
is
set
to
serue
God
,
it
rejoyceth
to
moue
the
hands
and
feete
,
and
all
the
outward
parts
to
doe
the
same
.
And
if
we
had
more
outward
behauiours
of
Religion
and
Deuotion
than
we
vse
,
they
might
well
become
vs
.
But
this
is
little
.
It
is
a
dangerous
thing
now
to
praise
good
workes
:
as
if
Faith
were
Faith
without
them
.
Non
sunt
parua
sine
quibus
magna
constare
non
possunt
:
S.
Augustine
saith
;
These
are
not
small
things
,
without
which
greater
things
cannot
consist
.
If
a
man
goe
towards
the
Sunne
,
his
shadow
will
goe
before
him
;
but
if
hee
goe
from
the
Sunne
,
yet
his
shadow
will
follow
him
.
What
then
?
if
our
Aduersaries
,
which
haue
departed
from
the
[
a
](A05479-e10830-b)
a
Mal.
3.
2.
Sonne
of
Righteousnesse
,
Iesus
Christ
,
haue
set
before
themselues
the
shadow
of
Signes
and
Ceremonies
?
Doth
this
forbid
vs
,
which
turne
to
the
Sonne
of
God
in
sincerity
and
purenesse
of
worship
,
to
haue
it
follow
vs
?
The
Church
of
the
Iewes
had
Shadowes
and
Signes
,
without
the
Truth
:
For
the
truth
was
[
b
](A05479-e10850-b)
b
Col.
2.
17.
Heb.
10.
1.
vailed
and
couered
to
them
vnder
these
:
All
things
were
to
them
vnder
Shadowes
.
The
Church
of
Christ
,
vnder
the
Gospell
,
hath
the
Truth
,
with
Signes
:
The
Church
Triumphant
in
Heauen
hath
the
Truth
,
without
Signes
.
So
the
Church
of
Christ
heere
on
Earth
is
middle
betweene
both
,
participating
of
the
Iewish
Church
in
signes
,
and
of
the
Church
in
Heauen
,
in
the
Truth
.
Dionis
.
Areopagita
.
de
Eccles.
Hierarch
.
lib.
1.
cap.
5.
part.
1.
And
thus
we
are
come
to
our
last
part
:
For
the
place
where
thou
standest
is
holy
ground
.
If
we
make
this
the
reason
of
that
first
come
not
neare
,
we
haue
a
sufficient
warrant
to
manifest
our
dutie
to
God
in
all
places
:
for
God
filleth
[
c
](A05479-e10930-b)
c
Psal.
139.
7.
all
places
with
his
presence
:
Whither
shall
I
goe
from
thy
presence
?
Coelum
&
terram
ego
impleo
:
I
fill
[
d
](A05479-e10950-b)
d
Ier.
23.
24.
Heauen
and
Earth
saith
the
Lord
.
In
respect
of
our
weaknesse
,
he
seemeth
to
be
lesse
present
to
some
place
:
but
as
he
is
in
himselfe
,
he
is
a
like
present
in
all
.
We
haue
a
more
awfull
regard
of
God
,
where
he
sheweth
more
signes
of
his
excellence
;
but
he
worketh
infinitely
aboue
our
vnderstanding
,
euen
there
,
where
he
sheweth
no
signe
at
all
.
But
let
vs
rather
construe
this
of
the
holinesse
of
the
ground
,
for
a
reason
of
that
which
went
next
before
,
why
he
must
put
off
his
shoes
from
his
feete
.
We
haue
this
doctrine
hence
.
First
,
the
holinesse
of
the
place
doth
witnesse
Gods
presence
:
secondly
,
it
moueth
vs
to
inward
reuerence
and
feare
:
thirdly
it
telleth
vs
what
we
ought
to
be
:
Shall
the
place
be
holy
,
when
wee
are
prophane
,
Where
we
must
not
tread
amisse
,
must
we
thinke
amisse
?
where
Moses
must
not
weare
shoes
on
his
feete
;
shall
he
carry
wickednesse
in
his
heart
?
Regard
we
what
men
see
,
and
despise
we
the
eyes
of
God
?
for
[
e
](A05479-e10970-b)
e
Psal.
51.
5.
God
requireth
truth
of
the
inward
parts
;
yet
so
,
that
he
refuseth
not
the
worship
of
the
outward
parts
,
which
if
he
would
euer
haue
refused
,
he
would
haue
done
so
heere
;
for
God
saw
Moses
heart
,
and
none
were
present
but
God
and
Moses
,
heere
was
no
congregation
assembled
;
none
that
might
learne
by
outward
ceremony
or
behauiour
,
and
yet
God
,
which
[
f
](A05479-e11010-b)
f
Iohn
4.
24.
is
a
Spirit
,
and
worshipped
in
spirit
saith
:
Moses
,
put
off
thy
shoes
from
thy
feete
,
for
the
place
where
thou
standest
is
holy
ground
.
If
Moses
stood
before
God
in
holy
ground
:
where
God
appeared
to
him
in
a
bush
burning
with
fire
;
how
holy
must
our
standings
be
before
him
,
which
haue
him
not
within
kenning
onely
,
or
at
a
gaze
,
or
where
wee
are
forbidden
to
come
,
but
in
the
[
g
](A05479-e11040-b)
g
Mat.
18.
20.
middest
of
vs
?
If
Mount
Sinai
were
sanctified
for
a
temporall
residence
,
what
shall
wee
thinke
of
these
Mountaines
,
our
Temples
,
dedicated
to
his
glory
and
worship
;
to
which
hee
hath
promised
[
h
](A05479-e11050-b)
h
Mat
,
28.
〈◊〉
a
presence
for
euer
?
If
God
did
discend
to
the
low
Bramble-bush
,
and
sanctifie
it
:
doe
you
thinke
he
will
abandon
his
Temples
,
where
we
daily
come
together
in
his
name
?
If
God
,
haue
any
place
holy
vnder
Heauen
,
this
is
that
place
.
This
place
we
exempt
from
all
other
vses
,
and
consecrate
to
God
:
Heere
,
we
meete
to
acknowledge
his
diuine
presence
,
so
often
as
we
come
together
in
his
name
,
and
we
testifie
the
same
by
our
most
solemne
and
royall
assemblies
.
For
if
wee
consider
our selues
,
as
grafted
in
Christ
,
and
members
of
one
bodie
:
heere
we
come
as
sheepe
into
ourspirituall
fold
,
all
linked
and
combined
in
the
same
prayers
,
with
one
heart
and
voyce
praysing
and
lauding
the
name
of
God
.
And
if
we
consider
our
communion
with
the
Saints
,
and
Angels
of
God
,
and
the
Church
triumphant
which
is
in
Heauen
:
heere
we
ioyne
and
meete
to
glorifie
the
same
God
in
earth
,
which
the
Angels
doe
in
Heauen
:
which
diuine
and
celestiall
company
,
how
can
we
better
represent
,
then
in
this
spirituall
randiuouze
,
singing
:
Holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
Lord
God
of
Sabbath
:
Heauen
and
earth
are
full
of
the
maiesty
of
thy
glory
?
&c.
Thirdly
,
if
the
zeale
of
our
profession
moue
:
heere
we
professe
and
testifie
the
name
of
God
,
the
right
worship
,
and
the
truth
of
our
calling
,
against
Turkes
,
Iewes
,
Infidels
,
Sects
,
Aduersaries
,
Men
,
Diuels
,
and
all
the
enemies
of
Gods
truth
,
sounding
and
ringing
out
our
zeale
for
the
prayse
and
glory
of
God
,
that
all
the
world
may
heere
it
.
And
lastly
,
if
the
loue
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
compell
vs
:
heere
wee
assembled
,
are
so
oft
assured
of
[
a
](A05479-e11070-b)
a
Mat.
18.
20.
his
presence
as
we
come
together
in
his
name
:
and
when
all
other
places
are
subiect
to
abuse
;
our
high
wayes
and
fields
to
riflings
and
robberies
;
our
Markets
and
Streets
to
quarrellings
,
to
deceiuings
;
our
common
meetings
to
wrongfull
and
fraudulent
dealings
;
our
Courts
to
strife
and
janglings
;
whereas
disorders
are
seene
daily
in
our
houses
,
and
our
secret
Chambers
can
tell
of
our
vncleannesse
:
the
reuerence
of
this
place
confoundeth
lewd
sinners
,
and
keepeth
it
at
least
from
all
open
prophanation
and
abuse
.
But
where
is
our
zeale
if
it
be
not
in
our
Temples
,
nay
,
if
it
be
against
them
?
Had
God
holinesse
which
he
might
bestow
vpon
this
place
,
and
is
he
so
bare
of
it
that
now
he
hath
none
left
.
Did
hee
spend
all
vpon
mount
Sinai
,
and
hath
he
neuer
a
blessing
left
for
our
Herebs
?
Yes
,
some
of
that
was
bestowed
vpon
Salomons
Temple
:
wherefore
CHRIST
was
euen
eaten
vp
with
the
zeale
of
that
house
:
Which
[
c
](A05479-e11120-b)
c
Ius
19.
76.
holy
to
Christ
as
long
as
it
stood
.
But
our
deuotions
are
gone
out
of
Gods
house
,
to
our
owne
houses
,
we
decke
and
beautifie
them
,
because
we
loue
our selues
as
we
would
Gods
house
if
we
loued
God
.
God
hath
long
agoe
complayned
of
this
.
Is
it
time
to
build
to
your selues
seeled
houses
,
[
d
](A05479-e11140-b)
d
Hag.
1.
4.
and
let
my
house
lie
wasle
?
Which
being
so
,
no
maruell
that
the
same
vilenesse
and
contempt
which
we
haue
suffered
to
fall
vpon
our
Churches
and
Church
orders
,
is
now
fallen
vpon
our selues
:
I
speake
not
this
to
grace
ceremonies
,
or
outward
behauiours
of
Religion
,
otherwise
then
shadowes
to
that
body
:
shadowes
they
are
to
the
body
of
Religion
,
but
such
as
well
become
the
body
.
Onely
this
I
protest
,
if
holinesse
be
gone
out
of
the
toes
and
feete
of
our
Church
,
yet
let
vs
keepe
it
in
the
heart
still
.
And
if
wee
haue
forgotten
the
place
in
which
we
stand
,
let
vs
not
forget
the
person
before
whom
we
stand
,
which
is
God
the
Lord
,
the
high
owner
of
Heauen
&
Earth
;
which
is
neere
to
vs
how
euer
we
are
farre
from
him
;
which
doth
enspire
with
his
spirit
,
not
onely
the
head
,
and
honourable
parts
,
but
the
toes
and
the
feete
;
to
whom
the
heart
is
due
,
and
the
spirit
,
and
all
our
strength
:
But
of
how
many
of
vs
doth
he
not
receiue
the
calues
of
our
lips
?
This
most
high
&
great
God
sanctifie
vs
all
in
our
seueral
standings
before
him
;
and
grant
vs
all
holy
toes
,
holy
feete
,
holy
knees
,
holy
hands
,
holy
lippes
,
holy
hearts
to
the
glory
,
and
prayse
of
his
name
,
in
Christ
our
Lord
:
Now
to
God
the
Father
Almightie
,
with
God
the
Sonne
,
and
God
the
holy
Ghost
,
three
persons
and
one
God
,
be
rendred
all
honour
,
prayse
,
power
,
dominion
,
and
glory
,
now
and
for
euer
.
So
be
it
.
Amon.
CHRISTIAN
PATIENCE
.
The
fift
Sermon
.
MATTH.
5.
Vers.
38.
39.
40.
41.
38
You
haue
heard
that
it
hath
beene
said
,
an
Eye
for
an
Eye
,
and
a
Tooth
for
a
Tooth
.
39
But
I
say
vnto
you
,
resist
not
euill
:
But
whosoeuer
shall
smite
thee
on
thy
right
cheeke
,
turne
to
him
the
other
also
.
40
And
if
a
man
will
sue
thee
at
the
Law
,
and
take
away
thy
Coate
,
let
him
haue
thy
Cloake
also
.
41
And
whosoeuer
will
compell
thee
to
goe
a
mile
,
goe
with
him
twaine
.
WHen
Moses
sent
Spies
into
the
Land
of
[
a
](A05479-e11300-b)
a
Numb.
13.
19.
Canaan
to
search
the
Land
;
and
the
goodnesse
thereof
,
and
to
bring
of
the
fruit
:
when
the
Messengers
made
report
that
it
was
a
fruitfull
Land
,
and
flowing
with
Milke
and
Honey
:
and
represented
the
fruit
thereof
which
they
brought
;
the
people
were
all
without
doubt
moued
with
a
wonderous
desire
to
make
forth
,
and
possesse
that
Land
:
but
when
some
of
them
reported
that
there
were
[
b
](A05479-e11320-b)
b
Vers.
3.
4.
Giants
in
the
Land
,
and
that
there
seemed
no
possibibility
of
entrie
,
but
by
warre
and
bloud
shed
;
see
[
c
](A05479-e11330-b)
c
Num.
14.
〈◊〉
.
how
quickly
they
were
turned
:
Would
God
we
had
died
in
the
land
of
Aegipt
,
or
in
this
Wildernesse
;
would
God
we
were
dead
.
The
Preachers
of
Gods
word
,
which
are
sent
of
God
,
as
Spies
,
to
search
and
inquire
into
holy
Scripture
,
what
good
things
God
hath
laid
vp
in
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
for
those
which
trust
in
him
;
when
they
certifie
you
that
[
d
](A05479-e11350-b)
d
1
Cor.
2.
9.
the
eye
hath
not
seene
,
nor
the
eare
heard
,
and
that
the
good
things
which
God
hath
prepared
,
for
those
that
loue
him
,
haue
not
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
;
who
burneth
not
with
desire
to
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
,
and
to
be
partaker
of
euerlasting
blisse
,
with
the
Saints
in
light
?
But
when
we
tell
you
of
losse
and
hazard
,
of
suffering
blowes
on
the
cheekes
,
of
[
e
](A05479-e11360-b)
e
Eph.
6.
12.
wrestling
,
of
fighting
with
the
Giants
of
this
world
,
and
suffering
all
things
,
to
the
[
f
](A05479-e11370-b)
f
Heb.
22.
4.
effusion
of
bloud
,
for
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
;
what
a
world
of
menturne
backe
and
start
aside
?
Wee
bring
you
to
this
Scripture
as
to
[
g
](A05479-e11380-b)
g
Num.
20.
23.
the
waters
of
strife
;
A
maruaile
to
see
,
the
people
which
all
escaped
drowing
in
the
Sea
,
were
almost
all
drowned
in
a
little
lake
.
There
is
this
difference
betweene
vs
and
the
murmuring
Israelites
,
[
h
](A05479-e11390-b)
h
Num.
24.
3.
they
said
,
we
will
goe
backe
into
Aegipt
:
we
goe
backe
,
but
say
notso
.
The
words
of
Christ
will
trie
who
are
his
,
[
i
](A05479-e11410-b)
i
Mat.
10.
38.
he
that
taketh
not
vp
his
Crosse
and
followeth
Christ
,
is
not
worthy
of
him
.
We
should
beare
our
Crosse
,
I
would
we
could
be
contented
that
our
Crosse
might
beare
vs
.
Euery
true
Disciple
of
CHRIST
is
crucified
with
CHRIST
,
his
hands
are
nayled
,
he
cannot
strike
:
his
feete
are
nayled
,
he
cannot
pursue
reuenge
,
he
is
also
fast
bound
and
tied
,
that
hee
can
moue
no
ber
of
his
body
to
resist
euill
.
If
wee
mistake
not
,
our
profession
,
our
[
k
](A05479-e11430-b)
k
Mat.
5.
22.
honor
,
is
,
to
be
reuiled
:
our
[
l
](A05479-e11440-b)
l
Mat.
10.
39.
gaine
,
our
treasure
to
forsake
all
;
our
fighting
to
[
m
](A05479-e11450-b)
m
Mat.
10.
23.
flie
from
place
to
place
;
[
n
](A05479-e11460-b)
n
Gal.
6.
17.
our
glory
in
our
wounds
;
our
victory
in
[
o
](A05479-e11470-b)
o
Phil.
1.
20.
death
.
What
then
if
all
our
manners
,
and
liues
and
actions
doe
crosse
this
Scripture
;
if
we
which
should
take
the
blows
,
do
rather
giue
them
;
if
we
which
should
be
so
fast
tied
that
we
should
moue
neither
hand
nor
foot
,
are
more
swift
in
pursuit
of
reuenge
,
then
the
Eagle
in
following
after
her
pray
:
if
not
in
priuate
meetings
onely
,
or
in
streets
,
market-places
,
fields
,
sportings
,
feastings
,
&c.
but
at
Sessions
,
Assises
,
highest
Courts
before
iust
Iudges
,
in
the
eye
of
Iustice
,
in
the
face
of
reuerend
and
lawfull
authority
,
we
haue
done
all
wee
can
to
the
disgrace
of
this
Word
:
must
the
Preacher
bring
a
condemning
text
,
as
if
he
were
a
iudge
also
?
We
dare
,
not
onely
for
the
honour
we
owe
to
God
,
but
for
the
loue
we
beare
to
you
.
For
this
we
know
,
we
shall
offend
none
,
but
as
in
Moses
his
ᴾ
case
,
the
person
that
doth
the
wrong
.
This
Scripture
is
not
Origen
about
the
end
of
his
eight
booke
against
Celsus
,
by
mistaking
this
saying
of
CHRIST
,
affirmeth
that
it
is
not
lawfull
for
Christians
to
warre
,
to
beare
office
,
to
exercise
iudgement
.
Iulian
the
Apostata
,
because
CHRIST
forbiddeth
to
resist
euill
,
most
falsely
slandereth
the
Christians
,
as
enemies
to
Lawes
,
and
Officers
,
and
commonwealthes
:
taking
the
sword
from
the
Magistrate
,
and
arming
euery
priuate
man
to
wrong
and
iniustice
.
Valusianus
,
otherwise
an
excellent
man
,
proposeth
this
doubt
,
out
of
this
place
;
to
Saint
Augustine
,
epistola
quinta
:
asking
how
this
doctrine
can
stand
with
lawes
and
iustice
,
which
forbideth
to
resist
euill
?
There
Saint
Augustine
answereth
,
that
in
its
selfe
nature
,
it
is
not
euill
to
resist
,
but
hee
which
resisteth
not
,
doth
better
,
as
hauing
more
perfection
.
The
Manichees
did
heerevpon
reiect
all
the
old
Testament
,
because
it
commaunded
reuenge
,
which
the
new
forbiddeth
:
to
whom
Saint
Aug.
lib.
contra
Faust.
22.
cap.
76.
saith
,
that
there
is
a
dispensation
of
things
,
and
a
distribution
of
times
;
and
in
regard
of
these
,
according
to
diuersities
of
times
,
Precepts
or
Councels
may
be
eyther
abrogated
or
permitted
.
Whence
the
Schoolemen
haue
their
ground
,
which
affirme
,
that
Christ
spake
not
this
as
a
generall
commandement
for
all
to
obey
;
but
a
speciall
counsell
for
some
which
are
more
perfect
.
Hugo
Cardinalis
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
commandement
was
temporall
,
and
for
the
Apostles
onely
,
which
were
to
builde
the
Church
in
their
bloud
:
now
if
it
were
of
force
,
it
would
hurt
the
Church
.
And
lastly
the
Anabaptists
out
of
their
lewd
construction
of
this
place
doe
condemne
all
politique
lawes
,
and
ciuill
gouernment
;
for
which
causes
we
must
be
more
diligent
in
search
of
the
right
interpretation
.
This
place
is
taken
from
Exod.
21.
24.
Leuit.
24.
5.
Deut.
19.
21.
Life
for
life
,
eye
for
eye
,
tooth
for
tooth
,
hand
for
hand
,
foote
for
foote
:
There
God
setteth
downe
,
Legem
talionis
,
a
law
of
like
for
like
.
But
this
commandement
&
charge
is
set
downe
to
the
Magistrate
onely
,
as
in
the
nineteenth
Chapter
of
Deuteronomy
,
the
seauenteenth
verse
,
the
men
which
striue
shall
be
brought
before
the
Lord
,
euen
before
the
Priests
and
Iudges
,
which
shall
be
in
those
dayes
:
and
the
Iudges
&c.
shall
doe
to
him
euen
as
hee
thought
to
doe
to
his
Brother
.
Aristotle
setteth
downe
the
justice
of
Rhadamanthus
in
this
Verse
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
rule
of
Iustice
bids
the
wicked
,
To
suffer
as
they
haue
committed
.
Now
if
wee
vnderstand
not
these
words
out
of
the
causes
which
they
were
spoken
,
as
Saint
Hilary
noteth
,
it
may
seeme
that
Christ
spake
against
this
Law
:
first
,
saying
,
You
heard
it
said
to
them
of
old
time
:
And
then
,
I
say
to
you
.
But
Christ
said
before
,
Verse
17.
Thinke
not
I
am
come
to
destroy
the
Law
.
Neither
doth
the
Gospell
take
away
Authority
from
Rulers
and
Gouernours
,
or
meddle
with
politique
or
iudiciall
Lawes
,
as
hee
protesteth
,
saying
,
[
x
](A05479-e11840-b)
x
Iohn
18.
36.
My
Kingdome
is
not
of
this
world
.
And
for
an
vndoubted
Argument
,
Saint
Peter
,
which
heard
this
Sermon
,
and
receiuing
the
Holy
Ghost
,
had
the
sence
of
all
[
y
](A05479-e11870-b)
y
Luke
24.
45.
Scriptures
opned
,
expresly
sheweth
,
that
publique
reuenge
by
the
Magistrate
,
is
not
by
Gods
word
prohibited
,
when
he
saith
,
[
z
](A05479-e11880-b)
z
Ephes.
2.
14.
That
Gouernours
are
sent
of
God
,
for
the
punishment
of
such
as
doe
euill
.
And
Saint
Paul
(
which
receiued
the
vnderstanding
of
Scriptures
by
immediate
gift
of
the
Holy
Ghost
)
There
[
a
](A05479-e11920-b)
a
Acts
〈◊〉
.
17.
is
no
power
but
of
God
:
whosoeuer
resisteth
the
power
,
resisteth
the
ordinance
of
God
,
Verse
4.
[
b
](A05479-e11940-b)
b
Rom.
13.
2.
3.
For
he
beareth
not
the
Sword
for
nought
:
for
he
is
the
minister
of
God
.
So
wee
haue
it
most
plaine
,
that
publique
vengeance
is
not
heere
prohibited
,
nor
the
temporall
powers
restrained
.
Why
then
saith
Christ
,
resist
not
euill
?
He
frameth
this
interpretation
,
not
against
the
words
of
the
Law
,
but
against
the
false
Glosse
of
the
Pharisies
,
to
purge
it
,
as
it
were
,
of
that
wicked
Leauen
.
For
this
they
taught
,
because
Gods
word
did
not
onely
permit
,
but
command
the
Magistrate
,
to
render
euill
for
euill
;
therefore
euery
priuate
man
was
allowed
to
doe
the
like
,
and
reuenge
euery
injury
done
to
him
,
so
he
exceeded
not
this
Rule
.
But
see
what
the
Pharisies
brought
on
the
people
,
by
corrupt
teaching
:
For
their
resisting
the
Magistrate
,
gaue
occasion
to
the
vtter
ruine
of
their
state
.
See
Iosephus
de
bello
Iudaico
lib.
2.
Cap.
primo
.
For
an
Eagle
,
taken
from
the
Porch
of
the
Temple
,
what
slaughter
Archelaus
souldiers
made
of
three
thousand
Iewes
,
in
a
tumult
.
And
againe
,
Lib.
2.
Cap.
18.
What
vengeance
Florus
tooke
of
the
people
,
for
the
tumult
they
made
about
Birds
sacrificed
in
the
Synagogue
.
Well
then
,
Christ
giuing
the
Magistrate
authoritie
;
to
priuate
persons
saith
,
Resist
not
euill
:
And
heere
we
[
c
](A05479-e12070-b)
c
Rom.
●…3
.
〈◊〉
.
with
the
Sword
,
to
beate
downe
offendours
,
in
the
twelft
to
the
Romans
,
Verse
10.
to
priuate
men
saith
,
Auenge
not
yourselues
:
And
Verse
17.
Recompence
to
no
man
euill
for
euill
.
Secondly
,
that
it
may
appeare
,
that
Christ
intendeth
not
the
abolition
of
the
Law
of
old
,
or
maketh
[
d
](A05479-e12170-b)
d
Leuit.
19.
1●…
.
shalt
not
seeke
Reuenge
,
neyther
shalt
thou
keepe
in
minde
the
iniury
of
thy
people
.
And
Solomon
doth
in
direct
words
crosse
the
words
which
the
Magistrate
hath
enjoyned
,
in
priuate
mens
cases
:
[
e
](A05479-e12200-b)
e
Prou.
24.
29.
Say
not
,
I
will
doe
to
him
as
hee
hath
done
to
mee
:
I
will
reward
him
according
as
hee
hath
deserued
.
And
in
the
third
of
the
Threues
,
the
very
forme
of
suffering
is
set
downe
;
[
f
](A05479-e12230-b)
f
La●…
.
3.
30.
He
giueth
his
cheeke
to
him
:
that
smiteth
him
:
hee
is
filled
with
reproaches
.
Thirdly
,
for
further
clearing
the
sence
,
wee
must
note
to
whom
our
Lord
speaketh
:
For
hee
doth
not
instruct
the
Magistrates
or
rulers
in
their
duty
,
which
were
not
present
to
his
Sermon
:
For
hee
speaketh
to
his
Disciples
,
and
the
people
which
had
no
authority
,
and
singling
them
out
,
[
a
]
Vobis
dico
;
I
say
to
you
.
So
the
Disciples
and
the
multitude
,
which
beare
no
office
,
Fourthly
,
Christs
Disciples
,
and
the
multitude
,
did
dreame
of
an
externall
and
politicall
kingdome
of
the
[
b
](A05479-e12310-b)
b
Psal.
47.
vlt.
which
are
called
the
Shieldes
of
the
earth
,
but
rather
haue
layd
vpon
their
backes
,
by
them
also
,
most
grieuous
and
heauy
burthens
.
Fiftly
and
lastly
,
CHRIST
setteth
downe
heere
the
forme
of
his
kingdome
,
which
is
spirituall
and
[
c
](A05479-e12360-b)
c
Iohn
18.
36.
my
Kingdome
were
of
this
world
,
then
would
my
Ministers
fight
for
mee
,
that
I
should
not
be
deliuered
to
the
Iewes
.
Different
from
this
estate
are
earthly
kingdomes
,
which
are
ordered
vnder
wholesome
defence
of
Lawes
and
Authority
,
and
power
temporall
:
which
yet
(
as
we
haue
shewed
)
is
the
ordinance
of
God
.
Therefore
he
which
is
a
Free-denizon
of
heauen
,
and
of
the
House
and
Family
of
God
:
may
be
also
a
citizen
in
an
earthly
corporation
and
estate
:
as
S.
Paul
[
d
](A05479-e12390-b)
d
Act.
22.
25.
proued
himselfe
a
citizen
of
Rome
,
and
appealed
to
Caesars
Iudgement
seate
,
Acts
25.
10.
I
cannot
forbeare
to
speake
,
whether
the
Pharises
peruerted
with
falser
glossing
the
law
of
Moses
,
or
our
aduersaries
the
words
of
Christ
.
Saint
Peter
,
from
whom
the
Pope
challengeth
his
high
Supremacie
,
could
not
finde
exemption
from
the
Magistrate
,
allowed
him
out
of
these
words
of
Christ
,
but
was
contented
to
be
vnder
authoritatiue
correction
of
heathen
rulers
,
so
were
all
the
Apostles
;
but
Peters
successors
haue
shaken
off
all
authority
of
Christian
Magistrates
.
I
pray
you
,
of
what
Scripture
sauoreth
this
Stile
,
To
be
iudged
of
none
?
Well
,
let
vs
graunt
the
Pope
this
liberty
,
to
be
free
of
all
soueraignty
temporall
;
and
sithence
it
must
needs
so
be
,
let
all
the
shauen
Priests
haue
immunity
from
all
Secular
power
.
And
not
onely
challenge
this
prerogatiue
,
when
the
Magistrate
may
seeme
to
offer
them
injustice
and
wrong
;
but
in
cases
in
which
themselues
stand
guilty
of
most
notorious
crimes
.
But
whence
hath
he
learned
to
be
aboue
all
authoritie
?
Nay
,
who
gaue
the
Beast
with
the
great
Horne
power
to
push
Kings
out
of
their
Thrones
,
to
depose
the
Magistrate
,
to
stop
the
ordinary
course
of
Iustice
,
to
maintaine
the
subjects
in
disobedience
,
to
assoyle
them
of
their
oathes
of
allegeance
?
and
how
was
it
found
an
act
meritorious
to
murder
kings
?
a
point
of
highest
godlines
to
lay
wicked
hands
vpon
the
annoynted
ministers
of
God
?
If
there
be
any
light
in
the
word
of
God
,
if
any
truth
[
e
](A05479-e12460-b)
e
Iohn
1.
4.
in
the
truth
:
hence
may
we
know
that
man
of
sinne
which
is
an
aduersary
,
and
exalteth
himselfe
[
f
](A05479-e12470-b)
f
2
Thes.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
aboue
all
that
is
God
,
For
if
the
Magistrates
be
Gods
on
earth
,
as
Christ
himselfe
saith
,
and
shall
be
shewed
:
the
Pope
extolling
himselfe
aboue
all
Authority
of
earthly
Princes
,
aduanceth
himselfe
aboue
all
that
is
God
on
earth
.
And
if
Christ
be
the
King
of
Heauen
,
which
flatly
denyeth
his
kingdome
to
be
of
this
world
:
The
Pope
by
joyning
to
the
spirituall
the
temporall
sword
:
exalteth
himselfe
aboue
all
that
is
God
in
Heauen
,
Well
,
I
I
leaue
you
to
consider
further
.
This
I
dare
say
,
hee
will
take
no
blowes
on
the
cheeke
.
For
our
present
matter
in
hand
,
wee
stand
by
these
assured
,
that
the
Magistrates
authority
is
warranted
by
God
;
and
to
this
end
,
to
punish
the
doers
of
euill
:
and
therefore
it
is
lawfull
by
authority
of
Gods
word
,
for
any
that
is
wronged
,
to
seeke
that
ordinance
for
redresse
:
onely
we
are
forbidden
to
auenge
our selues
.
Therefore
the
[
k
](A05479-e12510-b)
k
Luke
18.
Widow
did
not
offend
,
which
sought
the
injust
Iudge
.
Now
priuate
reuengings
draw
friends
on
both
sides
,
and
parties
and
confederacies
;
and
so
the
resisting
of
the
euill
is
a
cause
to
spread
it
further
:
But
when
the
Magistrate
punisheth
,
no
man
taketh
part
,
no
man
resisteth
,
no
man
is
offended
:
onely
the
euill
is
taken
away
;
and
the
Delinquent
,
by
exemplary
justice
done
,
made
a
terrour
to
all
offendours
.
But
you
will
say
,
[
l
](A05479-e12530-b)
l
Rom.
12.
18.
Vengeance
is
mine
(
saith
the
Lord.
)
True
.
But
God
himselfe
saith
,
That
they
which
[
m
](A05479-e12560-b)
m
Psal.
82.
6.
beare
rule
are
Gods
:
And
Christ
himselfe
[
n
](A05479-e12580-b)
n
Iohn
10.
35.
so
interprets
that
Scripture
.
Therefore
when
they
strike
,
God
striketh
:
when
they
[
o
](A05479-e12590-b)
o
Rom
13
2.
&
4.
kill
,
God
killeth
:
they
haue
his
Sword
:
they
haue
his
Ordinance
:
they
haue
his
Seate
:
they
haue
a
speciall
[
p
](A05479-e12600-b)
p
Psal.
82.
6.
name
;
they
haue
a
speciall
[
q
](A05479-e12610-b)
q
1
Sa.
15.
1.
3
annointing
from
him
.
Therefore
they
are
free
from
offending
(
when
they
[
r
](A05479-e12620-b)
r
Deut.
1.
16.
kill
offendours
or
euill
doers
)
of
that
Law
,
which
saith
,
Thou
shalt
not
kill
.
And
that
commandement
of
not
resisting
euill
,
bindeth
not
them
:
nay
rather
,
they
highly
sinne
against
God
if
they
resist
it
not
.
We
haue
it
then
most
euident
what
Christ
intendeth
,
when
he
saith
,
Resist
not
euill
.
For
when
wee
haue
receiued
wrongs
,
and
are
destitute
of
helpe
from
the
Magistrate
,
then
ought
wee
not
to
auenge
our selues
,
and
by
priuate
resistance
requite
euill
with
euill
;
but
to
compose
our selues
to
meekenesse
and
patience
,
in
forbearing
;
to
forgiue
our
enemies
;
and
not
onely
to
temper
from
all
outward
force
,
but
to
quench
all
inward
and
inordinate
heate
,
burning
to
reuenge
.
We
must
keepe
the
peace
of
Christ
,
either
by
publique
resisting
,
or
priuate
forbearing
.
And
rather
suffer
the
losse
of
our
liues
,
than
to
haue
the
sweet
fruit
of
quiet
patience
destroyed
in
vs
.
If
spittings
,
smitings
,
woundings
,
killings
,
might
shake
our
hope
,
or
take
away
the
comforts
of
Gods
spirit
,
who
could
be
Christs
Disciples
?
We
may
keepe
GODS
peace
in
warre
;
no
tumult
,
no
fire
or
sword
of
our
enemies
can
take
it
from
vs
.
For
him
wee
serue
,
for
sauing
our
soules
,
and
for
an
euerlasting
deliuerance
:
And
shall
we
forsake
him
for
an
houres
paine
,
and
a
blow
on
our
cheekes
?
Hee
that
striketh
our
shadow
,
toucheth
not
our
body
:
And
hee
that
killeth
the
body
,
toucheth
not
the
soule
.
Must
the
followers
of
Christ
goe
to
Heauen
by
a
common
way
?
Shall
those
constant
Patients
,
which
are
in
the
diet
of
Saluation
,
feare
taking
some
bitternesse
in
their
potion
,
or
letting
a
little
bloud
?
They
write
that
Archimedes
had
his
mind
so
fixed
on
a
few
Mathematicall
lines
which
he
drew
in
the
dust
,
that
hee
attended
not
while
the
Citty
was
fired
about
his
eares
.
But
how
many
thousands
of
professours
of
Christ
can
wee
name
,
whose
Faith
hath
beene
so
fixed
in
God
,
that
they
haue
despised
the
cruell
siege
and
battery
which
the
enemies
of
CHRIST
haue
laid
to
their
flesh
and
bloud
?
But
because
this
Doctrine
soundeth
vnreasonable
to
eares
of
flesh
and
bloud
:
and
in
cases
where
wee
haue
no
lawfull
meanes
of
assistance
,
to
beare
and
ouercome
with
meekenesse
and
patience
,
all
bitter
injuries
.
It
is
a
hard
kinde
of
striuing
,
and
a
stranger
victory
:
let
vs
prepare
our selues
to
this
.
First
,
let
vs
consider
,
that
when
we
suffer
injury
,
it
[
a
](A05479-e12690-b)
a
Luc.
12.
7.
Luc.
21.
18.
our
heads
are
numbred
,
and
we
shall
not
loose
one
of
them
.
Secondly
,
let
vs
interpret
these
sent
,
from
GODS
such
suffered
[
b
](A05479-e12730-b)
b
Mat.
5.
12.
all
the
Saints
,
all
the
Prophets
,
and
CHRIST
the
Sonne
of
GOD
,
and
all
his
Apostles
.
He
[
c
](A05479-e12760-b)
c
Psal
74.
5.
6.
that
hewed
timber
out
of
the
wood
,
was
knowne
to
bring
it
to
an
excellent
piece
of
worke
.
So
was
Ioseph
hewed
in
the
Stockes
,
and
in
the
Prison
;
God
brought
him
to
an
excellent
piece
of
worke
,
to
make
him
Lord
of
Aegypt
:
so
was
Iesus
Christ
hewed
and
squared
on
the
Crosse
,
with
Hammers
and
Nayles
,
and
Speares
:
of
this
excellent
worke
:
see
where
hee
sitteth
at
Gods
right
hand
,
[
d
](A05479-e12790-b)
d
Ephes.
74.
5.
6
Thrones
,
Powers
,
Dominations
,
Angells
,
subjected
to
him
.
Thirdly
,
let
not
our
eyes
be
onely
vpon
the
atrocity
of
the
injury
offered
.
But
consider
we
how
many
Iustus
es
Domine
,
&
iusta
iudicia
tua
:
Thou
art
righteous
(
O
Lord
)
and
iust
are
thy
iudgements
.
Fourthly
,
let
vs
consider
that
wee
our selues
daily
[
e
](A05479-e12870-b)
e
Mat.
18.
32.
sinne
wee
haue
committed
against
the
Diuine
Maiestie
,
infinitely
excelleth
the
greatest
trespasse
our
brother
can
doe
vs
.
Why
then
should
not
we
forgiue
our
brother
peny-farthing
offences
?
[
a
](A05479-e12890-b)
a
Col.
3.
12.
1●…
.
Put
on
meekenesse
,
gentlenesse
,
patience
,
suffering
one
another
,
forgiuing
one
another
,
euen
as
Christ
hath
forgiuen
you
.
Fiftly
,
see
how
Saint
Paul
dehorteth
from
reuenge
:
Mine
is
[
b
](A05479-e12950-b)
b
Rom.
12.
5.
vengeance
,
I
will
recompence
;
saith
the
Lord
;
which
being
so
,
wee
doe
not
hurt
our
enemies
by
taking
the
Sword
out
of
GODS
hand
,
which
will
not
suffer
the
wicked
to
be
vnpunished
;
but
we
draw
downe
vengeance
,
and
deriue
the
course
of
his
Iustice
which
he
aymed
at
our
enemies
,
vpon
our
owne
heads
.
Sixtly
,
let
vs
consider
,
that
it
is
not
Reuenge
,
but
Long-suffering
,
Meekenesse
,
Gentlenesse
,
which
can
[
c
](A05479-e12990-b)
c
Mat.
5.
5.
The
meeke
shall
inherit
the
earth
.
So
Dauid
,
when
Shimei
rayled
on
him
.
Smite
,
suffer
him
,
perhaps
[
d
](A05479-e13040-b)
d
2
Sam.
15.
1●…
.
God
will
looke
vpon
mee
,
and
render
me
good
,
for
the
euill
hee
hath
done
mee
this
day
.
It
is
a
notable
Sentence
of
Saint
Pauls
,
[
e
](A05479-e13070-b)
e
1
Tim.
4.
8.
Godlinesse
is
profitable
to
all
things
,
which
hath
the
promise
of
this
life
,
and
of
the
life
to
come
.
For
the
vngodly
and
disobedient
to
this
Gospell
,
which
follow
their
owne
lusts
,
and
breake
out
by
impatience
into
actions
of
Reuenge
;
these
are
they
that
ruinate
their
Families
,
which
tease
on
the
hatreds
and
wickednesses
of
other
men
to
their
owne
destructions
:
these
waste
themselues
,
and
their
friends
,
and
their
goods
,
by
eager
strife
and
dissention
:
these
fall
from
honour
and
high
estate
,
when
the
meeke
and
patient
,
besides
their
hope
of
future
blessednesse
with
God
in
Heauen
,
doe
heere
on
earth
liue
in
all
peace
and
quietnesse
:
Their
names
continue
,
their
houses
stand
,
their
posterity
encreaseth
,
they
keepe
their
leafe
and
greenenesse
,
like
the
trees
planted
by
the
waters
side
:
when
they
see
of
their
enemies
;
the
Roote
and
Stocke
consumed
.
But
my
seauenth
and
last
reason
,
which
ought
to
moue
vs
against
our
owne
impatience
,
to
meekenes
to
him
I
say
:
What
better
,
what
greater
reason
,
can
we
haue
?
Doe
not
Princes
command
their
subjects
hard
and
terrible
things
,
which
yet
they
obey
?
as
the
Prince
of
the
Moschouites
,
and
the
great
Duke
of
Litarauia
,
will
command
their
Nobles
to
ride
downe
from
a
steepe
Rocke
,
and
precipitate
themselues
into
the
Sea
?
Doe
not
Leaders
and
Generalls
of
Armies
,
command
the
Souldiers
to
fight
,
where
is
no
possibilitie
of
being
saued
?
[
z
](A05479-e13140-b)
z
2
Sam.
11.
15.
as
Ioab
did
Vriah
.
Doe
not
Maisters
set
their
Seruants
to
hard
taskes
,
and
enjoyne
them
vile
and
base
seruices
,
which
they
durst
not
gainesay
?
Doe
not
Fathers
put
their
Children
to
the
Schoole
,
where
they
are
vnder
hard
Tutours
,
and
beare
stripes
,
and
are
restrayned
of
their
will
and
libertie
?
Behold
heere
the
LORD
of
Lords
,
the
KING
of
Kings
,
whose
rule
is
ouer
all
,
whose
Kingdome
hath
no
end
;
he
which
is
able
to
restore
vs
a
thousand
fold
,
hee
which
will
crowne
our
wrongs
,
and
glorifie
our
sufferings
:
hee
commandeth
that
we
suffer
the
euils
of
men
with
patience
,
which
of
vs
shall
presume
to
lift
vp
his
owne
sinfull
lust
aboue
the
diuine
commaundement
?
Heere
our
Captayne
and
[
a
](A05479-e13170-b)
a
Heb.
6.
20.
forerunner
Christ
sendeth
vs
into
an
hard
fight
,
but
most
honourable
:
to
be
the
first
that
shall
beat
downe
sinne
and
rebellion
in
our
owne
hearts
:
to
captiuate
our
owne
will
:
to
vanquish
our
owne
reason
:
Are
we
not
his
Souldiers
,
is
not
our
life
a
spirituall
warfare
?
fight
we
not
all
vnder
his
banner
?
When
we
entred
the
Sacrament
of
our
calling
,
when
we
tooke
oath
against
the
world
,
and
the
Diuell
,
was
the
flesh
left
out
?
Heere
our
Lord
[
b
](A05479-e13180-b)
b
Iohn
.
13.
13.
and
Master
(
for
so
we
call
him
,
and
so
he
is
)
enioyneth
vs
a
vile
worke
,
as
may
seeme
,
but
indeede
it
is
but
as
Hercules
,
to
beat
downe
monsters
;
as
burning
Wrath
,
pale
Enuy
,
cankred
Malice
,
and
by
throwing
out
sinne
,
to
cleanse
that
Augias
stable
of
our
hearts
.
Be
the
action
what
it
may
,
it
as
our
honour
to
doe
what
our
Master
commandeth
.
[
c
](A05479-e13200-b)
c
Gen.
22.
1.
Abraham
did
so
when
he
was
enioyned
to
Sacrifice
his
only
sonne
:
An
harder
taske
then
to
take
a
thousand
blowes
on
the
cheeks
.
And
lastly
,
heere
the
father
[
d
](A05479-e13220-b)
d
Heb.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
of
our
soules
sendeth
vs
to
Schoole
to
taste
the
rod
of
Discipline
:
Let
it
not
grieue
vs
to
taste
his
fatherly
correction
;
whether
he
whip
vs
by
friends
,
or
enemies
,
by
neighbours
,
or
strangers
,
by
men
,
or
diuels
.
For
we
participate
but
of
that
correction
,
of
which
euery
[
e
](A05479-e13240-b)
e
Heb.
〈◊〉
.
6.
child
which
the
Father
loueth
doth
taste
,
which
although
it
be
[
f
](A05479-e13270-b)
f
Heb.
12.
〈◊〉
.
grieuous
for
the
time
:
yet
it
bringeth
with
it
most
excellent
fruit
.
And
thus
we
haue
the
sense
of
the
Scripture
cleared
from
doubt
,
and
the
reasons
set
downe
,
which
may
mooue
vs
to
patience
,
and
obedience
to
what
we
are
commanded
:
I
haue
shewed
also
that
the
authority
of
the
Magistrate
,
contrary
to
that
which
was
obiected
out
of
diuers
Authors
,
is
not
onely
heere
no
wayes
impeached
,
but
rather
confirmed
,
and
maintayned
.
Now
because
many
which
seeme
not
to
meddle
with
priuate
reuenge
,
doe
cloake
their
malice
vnder
the
lawfull
vse
of
lawes
and
Magistrates
;
let
vs
see
in
a
few
words
in
what
cases
the
helpe
of
the
ordinance
is
iustly
,
and
according
to
the
rule
of
Gods
word
,
lawfully
implored
.
This
is
the
first
,
when
we
vse
the
arme
of
publique
authority
,
that
he
which
hath
done
euill
,
may
be
punished
,
for
his
amendment
.
Next
,
that
the
offendour
being
thus
chastened
,
may
cease
from
doing
the
like
iniury
to
others
.
Then
,
that
we
our selues
may
,
through
benefit
of
the
:
Againe
,
to
the
terrour
of
others
,
whose
vnbridlednesse
Fiftly
,
for
very
naturall
loue
to
Equity
and
Iustice
,
which
requireth
by
Gods
owne
ordinance
,
that
euill
And
lastly
,
for
the
common
quieting
of
the
weale-publique
,
and
the
Church
of
God
,
that
refractaries
Cuncta
prius
tentanda
,
sed
immedicabile
vulnus
:
Ense
recidendum
est
ne
pars
sincera
trahat
?
First
search
and
trie
,
and
vse
all
Art
,
but
where
it
booteth
not
:
Put
sword
to
that
contagious
part
,
least
all
the
body
rot
.
And
by
these
we
may
see
how
seldome
the
officers
and
lawes
are
rightly
proued
:
Some
pretend
law
to
oppresse
the
poore
and
weaker
,
as
many
rich
and
mightie
men
.
—
semper
sic
magna
minoribus
obstant
.
Agna
Lupo
timidaque
aquilis
sunt
preda
Columbae
:
Innocuos
Delphin
sectatur
in
aequore
pisces
.
The
great
to
lesser
hurtfull
proue
:
The
Eagle
hunts
the
trembling
Doue
,
The
bloudie
Wolues
the
Lambes
betray
,
The
Dolphins
on
small
fishes
pray
.
Some
snare
and
entrap
the
simple
,
as
many
craftie
Lawyers
:
some
put
forth
the
bitternesse
and
malitiousnesse
of
their
owne
nature
,
seeking
the
hurt
of
their
neighbour
by
the
Magistrate
,
which
they
dare
not
attempt
by
themselues
:
we
deceiue
by
lawes
,
we
oppresse
by
lawes
,
we
maintayne
enmitie
and
strife
by
lawes
,
we
rob
and
spoyle
by
lawes
,
we
kill
and
slay
by
Lawes
and
Magistrates
:
and
that
which
should
be
for
a
common
quiet
,
and
preseruation
,
is
made
an
vsuall
occasion
of
strife
and
disturbance
.
Our
vngodlinesse
!
which
seeke
to
make
iustice
and
equity
accessary
to
our
wrongs
:
and
thus
we
pursue
not
our
enemies
,
but
our
neighbours
that
are
iuster
then
wee
:
not
those
which
haue
hurt
vs
,
but
those
whom
we
haue
hurt
.
Moses
when
two
Brethren
stroue
together
,
said
:
[
a
](A05479-e13630-b)
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
13.
Why
smitest
thou
thy
fellow
?
I
say
more
,
why
striue
we
that
are
Christans
?
We
may
conceiue
our
head
Iesus
Christ
,
as
saying
from
Heauen
,
why
striue
you
,
my
members
?
why
do
you
rent
and
wound
my
body
,
which
you
are
?
for
this
we
doe
.
Who
can
gainesay
vs
?
we
haue
the
law
on
our
side
,
we
doe
it
by
the
aduise
of
our
learned
counsell
:
And
doe
we
not
perceiue
that
we
are
in
the
snare
of
the
Diuell
?
where
is
thy
counsell
,
now
O
Christ
?
who
careth
for
thy
words
?
we
which
are
thus
affected
,
how
farre
are
we
from
turning
the
other
cheeke
?
And
let
this
suffice
for
leading
our
vnderstanding
in
the
right
sense
of
this
Scripture
,
and
for
that
which
is
spoken
by
Christ
of
wrong
in
generall
;
Resist
not
euill
.
Hauing
deliuered
the
generall
rule
,
our
Sauiour
sets
downe
three
distinct
kindes
of
iniury
.
The
first
of
iniuries
which
may
be
done
to
vs
in
our
body
or
person
If
a
man
shall
smite
thee
on
thy
cheeke
.
The
second
in
our
goods
or
fortunes
.
If
a
man
shall
take
away
thy
Cloake
.
The
third
,
in
burthens
and
vexations
laid
vpon
vs
from
highee
authority
:
If
a
man
shall
compell
thee
to
goe
a
mile
with
him
.
We
know
beloued
in
those
which
prepare
themselues
to
patience
and
forbearing
,
when
they
shal
come
to
feeling
,
and
the
iniury
shall
pinch
their
shoulders
,
and
binde
them
and
spoyle
them
,
or
make
a
dint
in
their
flesh
:
It
will
bite
shrewdly
,
and
few
can
endure
it
:
but
I
haue
deliuered
those
rules
and
reasons
,
which
should
carry
vs
in
these
occurrents
,
and
the
substance
of
that
which
is
included
in
these
particular
instances
of
wrong
,
hath
beene
shewed
in
the
generall
exposition
.
For
the
first
,
If
any
shall
strike
,
&c.
This
hath
bee●…
counted
amongst
most
infamous
and
contumel●…
kindes
of
wrong
:
[
a
](A05479-e13770-b)
a
Deut.
25.
9.
to
spit
on
the
face
,
to
[
b
](A05479-e13780-b)
b
Iohn
.
18.
2.
Act.
23.
2.
smit●…
the
face
:
but
that
wee
may
frame
to
this
place
no
such
vaine
or
absurd
sense
,
as
if
CHRIST
exhorted
vs
by
foolish
Patience
to
tease
on
such
as
iniuriously
and
malitiously
abuse
vs
;
I
can
finde
no
better
answere
then
the
action
of
Christ
himselfe
:
For
when
he
was
smitten
on
the
cheeke
,
he
turned
not
the
other
;
b●…
reproued
him
that
smote
him
,
saying
:
If
I
[
c
](A05479-e13800-b)
c
Iohn
.
18.
23.
haue
spoken
euill
,
beare
witnesse
of
the
euill
:
but
if
I
haue
spoken
well
,
why
smitest
thou
mee
?
And
Saint
Paul
when
he
was
smitten
on
the
face
:
answered
with
sharpe
words
,
God
shall
[
d
](A05479-e13840-b)
d
Act.
23.
3.
smite
thee
thou
painted
wall
.
But
if
we
cannot
[
e
](A05479-e13860-b)
e
Act.
5.
flie
our
enemy
,
[
f
](A05479-e13870-b)
f
Iohn
.
18.
nor
finde
reliefe
at
the
hands
of
the
Magistrate
,
nor
represse
[
g
](A05479-e13880-b)
g
Act.
23.
3.
his
audaciousnesse
with
seueritie
of
words
;
we
must
rather
turne
the
other
side
,
then
depart
from
Patience
or
deny
our
profession
.
For
the
life
of
a
Christian
●…s
stripe
after
stripe
,
and
blow
after
blow
.
This
did
Christ
when
he
complained
before
the
Iudge
,
and
found
no
remedy
;
hee
did
not
onely
turne
the
other
cheeke
,
and
the
whole
face
,
to
buffetings
and
spittings
,
but
gaue
his
body
to
be
crucified
:
So
Paul
when
he
knew
he
was
wronged
at
the
instance
of
the
high
Priest
,
which
was
Iudge
in
the
place
,
he
composed
himselfe
to
patience
,
saying
,
it
is
written
,
[
h
](A05479-e13900-b)
h
Act.
23.
5.
thou
shalt
not
speake
euill
,
of
the
ruler
of
thy
people
.
This
same
is
to
be
vnderstood
in
suffering
the
losse
If
a
man
take
away
thy
Cloake
.
In
this
name
Saint
Paul
prayseth
them
which
suffered
with
ioy
the
spoyling
[
i
](A05479-e13970-b)
i
Heb.
10.
34.
of
their
goods
.
And
some
light
the
state
of
the
Iewes
at
this
time
,
giueth
to
this
place
,
which
were
●…er
the
power
of
the
Romanes
.
By
them
they
were
c●…inually
pilled
and
polled
,
and
rifled
of
their
go●…s
;
wherefore
they
boyled
with
hatred
,
and
stud●…y
all
meanes
to
be
reuenged
:
the
Pharisees
still
eg●…
them
forward
,
saying
,
an
Eye
for
an
Eye
,
a
Tooth
for
Tooth
:
But
Christ
exhorteth
his
Disciples
no●…●…o
follow
the
examples
of
the
Iewes
,
but
to
learne
th●…
in
[
k
](A05479-e13990-b)
k
Psal.
30.
1●…
.
rest
and
quietnesse
,
and
confidence
in
God
,
is
their
saluation
and
their
strength
.
The
last
is
,
If
a
man
compell
thee
.
The
Greeke
word
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
which
is
as
Suidas
noteth
,
a
Frangere
nec
tali
puppim
statione
recusa
,
Let
our
bodies
rent
and
split
,
so
we
may
land
our
soules
in
Heauen
,
let
vs
not
care
what
we
suffer
,
but
for
what
we
suffer
:
for
God
,
for
Christ
Iesus
,
for
glory
,
and
life
in
Heauen
.
Now
let
vs
reason
thus
:
doe
priuate
men
do
vs
wrong
?
let
vs
seeke
the
Gods
on
earth
,
[
a
](A05479-e14250-b)
a
Psal.
82.
1.
God
sitteth
in
the
assembly
of
Gods
,
he
iudgeth
among
Gods
.
Doe
we
stand
vpon
the
deerenesse
of
our
flesh
and
goods
?
O
how
much
dearer
should
our
soule
and
life
in
Heauen
bee
?
But
who
can
endure
so
many
iniuries
?
Then
tell
me
,
if
we
cannot
sustaine
the
shaking
of
the
leaues
,
how
shall
we
endure
the
cutting
downe
of
the
tree
?
For
we
owe
to
Christ
not
only
these
but
the
forsaking
[
b
](A05479-e14270-b)
b
Mat.
10.
●…8
.
●…7
of
all
,
&
deniall
of
our selues
.
If
then
things
of
small
moment
cause
vs
to
renounce
the
word
,
we
make
open
protestation
that
we
will
neuer
die
for
Christ
:
where
then
now
shall
we
finde
such
as
will
foresake
all
,
when
in
vs
such
slight
and
momentary
euils
poize
downe
all
our
faith
in
Christ
?
When
thou
hast
a
grieuous
ach
or
sicknes
in
thy
body
,
thou
doest
not
preferre
,
before
enduring
the
paine
,
to
die
presently
to
the
flesh
:
and
rather
then
we
will
beare
a
little
griefe
or
bitternesse
in
our
soule
,
doe
we
preferre
to
die
to
God
?
Then
let
vs
seeke
another
reremedy
:
there
is
one
thing
that
can
cure
all
euils
whatsoeuer
:
The
loue
of
God
in
Christ
.
This
Saint
Paul
opposeth
,
to
life
,
to
death
,
to
Angels
[
c
](A05479-e14300-b)
c
Rom.
8.
38.
to
Principalities
,
to
Powers
,
to
things
present
,
to
things
to
come
;
to
height
,
to
depth
,
to
all
creatures
whatsoeuer
:
saying
,
[
d
](A05479-e14320-b)
d
Vers.
35.
What
shall
separate
vs
from
the
loue
of
Christ
?
And
doe
not
we
speake
to
Christians
?
And
in
such
a
multitude
of
these
which
professe
Christ
,
is
there
such
a
fewst
of
them
which
follow
him
?
Are
we
still
like
leane
Bulls
,
in
the
rich
and
plentifull
Pastures
of
the
Gospell
?
but
the
Apostles
are
dead
,
and
those
great
lights
of
examples
,
the
Patriarches
,
the
Prophets
,
the
holy
Martyrs
;
and
wee
haue
their
Sepulchers
with
vs
;
yet
let
their
hope
,
their
zeale
,
their
fayth
,
their
constancy
,
their
Patience
liue
.
I
speake
with
more
vehemencie
,
because
I
know
not
what
concernes
vs
more
then
this
Scripture
.
our
Houses
,
our
Liuings
,
and
Estates
,
and
Children
,
our
Liues
,
our selues
are
not
so
much
ours
,
as
this
:
In
your
Patience
you
shall
possesse
your
soules
.
Loe
we
stand
vpon
Amen
.
THE
FVLNESSE
OF
CHRIST
.
The
sixt
Sermon
.
MATTH.
5.
Vers.
17.
Thinke
not
that
I
am
come
to
destroy
the
Law
:
I
came
not
to
destroy
,
but
to
fulfill
it
.
THE
Iewes
feared
the
dissolution
of
their
State
,
and
Lawes
,
and
Customes
,
and
the
destruction
of
their
Temple
;
and
would
make
Christ
the
Author
:
for
such
a
brute
was
blowne
abroad
:
whether
the
Predictions
of
the
Prophets
,
which
spake
against
their
[
a
](A05479-e14450-b)
a
Isa.
〈◊〉
▪
〈◊〉
.
12.
13.
14.
Ier.
6.
20.
Feasts
,
and
Sabbaths
,
and
Sacrifices
,
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
;
or
,
that
the
comming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
(
in
so
many
Signes
and
Wonders
and
powerfulnesse
,
both
of
Word
and
Workes
)
caused
them
to
thinke
hee
would
make
some
change
:
or
that
hating
him
,
they
would
cast
on
him
an
aspersion
of
malice
,
as
an
enemie
,
to
the
lawes
and
religion
established
:
or
that
it
was
fatall
to
the
Sinagogue
,
which
was
so
neere
to
her
last
period
,
to
haue
some
vniuersall
notions
and
presagements
of
her
dissolution
.
Whether
it
were
any
of
these
,
or
all
:
the
fame
went
currant
of
Christ
,
that
hee
would
make
an
alteration
;
but
of
the
dissolution
of
their
state
and
policie
,
Christ
was
no
more
the
cause
,
then
the
man
which
is
murthered
,
is
cause
that
the
malefactour
is
executed
.
As
for
the
law
and
religion
,
hee
was
so
farre
from
taking
them
away
,
that
the
cause
of
his
comming
was
onely
to
fulfill
them
,
as
hee
saith
,
I
came
to
fulfill
the
law
.
So
that
vnlesse
the
fulfilling
of
the
law
be
a
repealing
of
the
law
,
Christ
cannot
be
said
to
abrogate
the
law
.
The
Iewes
themselues
transgressed
the
law
,
and
made
the
ordinance
of
God
voyd
,
by
their
[
b
](A05479-e14490-b)
b
Math.
11.
6.
traditions
:
They
might
haue
accused
themselues
;
but
they
accuse
Christ
and
stand
so
in
feare
;
that
he
will
disanull
it
,
that
they
doe
as
much
as
in
them
lieth
,
hinder
his
fulfilling
of
it
.
If
Christ
should
breake
the
law
,
who
could
keepe
it
?
he
doth
not
onely
fulfill
it
in
himselfe
,
but
in
vs
.
For
hee
that
is
in
Christ
,
keepes
all
lawes
:
and
hee
that
is
without
Christ
,
breakes
all
lawes
.
How
then
can
it
be
that
he
which
makes
[
c
](A05479-e14510-b)
c
Col.
1.
15.
peace
in
heauen
and
earth
,
with
God
and
man
,
without
whose
comming
,
the
law
of
Ceremonies
had
been
but
a
meere
shadow
,
and
an
absurd
and
darke
figure
;
without
whose
fulfilling
,
the
law
morall
had
had
no
farther
honour
,
then
to
hang
vp
written
in
Tables
of
stone
,
and
neuer
beene
written
in
any
heart
,
I
,
by
whom
the
law
iudiciall
had
her
full
force
and
vertue
;
For
[
d
](A05479-e14530-b)
d
Pro.
18.
15.
by
mee
Princes
raigne
,
euen
by
Christ
the
wisedome
of
his
Father
which
is
God
and
King
for
euermore
:
how
can
it
be
that
hee
should
breake
the
law
?
How
can
it
be
that
God
should
not
be
God
;
that
truth
should
not
be
truth
;
that
hee
which
saues
vs
all
from
the
curse
of
the
law
,
should
be
himselfe
a
transgressour
of
the
law
.
Nolite
putare
:
Doe
not
thinke
so
,
Why
should
wee
say
so
,
why
should
wee
beleeue
so
?
why
should
wee
beleeue
so
,
which
ought
not
thinke
so
?
Wee
are
law-breakers
.
Know
,
say
it
.
Let
all
men
protest
it
:
let
all
the
world
confesse
it
.
If
we
had
not
broken
the
law
,
Christ
should
neuer
had
neede
to
come
to
fulfill
it
.
Christ
came
to
fulfill
that
law
.
which
wee
haue
broken
,
and
shall
wee
count
him
a
dissolue●…
of
the
law
?
though
many
beleeue
it
,
and
some
say
,
and
[
e
](A05479-e14560-b)
e
Mat.
26
65.
some
sweare
it
,
yet
doe
not
you
thinke
it
.
That
we
may
not
thinke
so
,
we
haue
two
reasons
.
1.
The
negatiue
,
nolite
putare
:
Thinke
not
so
.
〈◊〉
.
The
affirmatilte
,
quia
veni
implere
:
I
came
to
fulfill
the
law
.
Of
the
negatiue
.
First
:
The
law
and
Prophets
are
in
substance
the
selfe
fame
thing
,
wherefore
the
writings
of
the
Prophets
are
called
the
law
.
The
Euangelist
saith
,
as
it
is
written
in
the
law
,
[
f
](A05479-e14600-b)
f
Psal.
69.
8.
Ioh.
15.
they
hated
me
●…thout
a
cause
:
Where
hee
speaketh
not
out
of
the
law
;
but
out
of
the
Prophet
.
And
thus
wee
may
take
the
law
for
the
whole
Scripture
of
the
olde
Testament
.
The
law
was
a
dumbe
Prophecie
:
the
Prophecie
a
speaking
law
.
The
law
we
resemble
to
Zacharias
,
which
being
stricken
dumbe
,
[
g
](A05479-e14630-b)
g
Luc.
1.
22.
made
signes
and
tokens
.
The
Prophets
to
the
same
Zacharias
when
his
mouth
was
opened
.
Yet
the
same
things
which
the
Prophets
expressed
,
testifying
more
plainely
in
words
,
the
law
witnessed
,
though
more
obsourely
:
To
wit
;
the
Prophet
saith
of
Christ
;
that
hee
should
be
[
h
](A05479-e14650-b)
h
Isay
53.
〈◊〉
.
as
a
Lambe
before
the
shearer
,
not
opening
his
mouth
:
The
law
signifieth
the
[
i
](A05479-e14670-b)
i
Exod.
〈◊〉
.
same
in
the
Paschall
Lambe
,
or
the
Sheepe
going
to
sacrifice
.
And
although
the
law
doe
not
speake
of
his
Priesthood
;
of
his
anointing
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
of
his
Passion
,
of
his
Baptisme
,
of
his
Innocencie
,
&c.
yet
it
doth
shadow
him
in
signes
and
tokens
:
in
Aarons
[
k
](A05479-e14690-b)
k
Exod.
29.
7.
annoynting
,
in
his
[
l
](A05479-e14700-b)
l
Exod.
28.
4.
royall
roabes
,
in
his
Priesthood
:
and
pointeth
to
his
Passion
in
the
daily
sacrifice
of
the
blood
of
beasts
:
his
Baptisme
in
the
[
m
](A05479-e14710-b)
m
Exod.
14.
28.
red
Sea
:
his
innocence
in
the
[
n
](A05479-e14720-b)
n
Exod.
12.
5.
Lambe
without
spot
.
The
law
and
Prophets
were
one
:
1.
Because
they
came
from
one
,
for
the
same
God
which
[
o
](A05479-e14730-b)
o
Exod.
20.
spake
the
Law
,
spake
by
the
Prophets
,
putting
his
word
in
their
mouthes
.
2.
Because
they
were
both
ioynt-promisers
of
Christ
:
the
law
in
dumbe
shewes
;
the
Prophets
by
speaking
.
3.
Because
they
ended
in
one
,
being
as
shall
be
shewed
,
both
fulfilled
in
Christ
;
and
heere
I
will
take
them
both
for
one
,
namely
,
for
those
fiue
Bookes
of
Moses
,
which
the
Iewes
call
Torach
,
because
the
question
which
is
of
the
Ceremonies
of
the
law
,
and
their
practise
,
is
there
more
of
purpose
and
principally
set
downe
;
and
the
law
hauing
in
it
implicitly
the
Prophets
,
which
were
her
interpreters
,
may
stand
for
both
.
But
howsoeuer
the
law
be
to
be
taken
;
by
it selfe
without
the
Prophets
:
and
if
by
it selfe
,
whether
iudiciall
,
or
ceremoniall
,
or
morrall
:
of
Christ
it
is
true
,
I
came
not
to
destroy
the
law
.
Christ
himselfe
saith
,
I
came
not
to
take
away
the
law
.
If
the
Law
could
speake
,
it
would
say
,
I
was
not
giuen
to
take
away
Christ
.
But
Lex
soluit
Christum
,
the
law
tooke
away
Christ
,
when
he
was
crucified
,
and
died
,
and
was
buried
:
for
to
these
,
he
was
[
p
](A05479-e14800-b)
p
Luc.
24.
26.
a
debter
by
the
law
:
And
Christ
tooke
away
the
law
,
when
by
his
death
it
was
expired
and
ceased
.
I
,
but
Christ
by
thus
dying
,
hath
attayned
to
his
fulnesse
of
power
and
glory
,
and
spread
his
saluation
ouer
all
the
world
:
And
the
law
by
thus
ceasing
hath
her
fulnesse
,
to
haue
her
perfection
and
consummation
of
all
that
was
signified
and
written
.
If
then
the
law
were
Christs
end
,
why
should
not
Christ
be
the
end
of
the
Law
?
If
he
obayed
the
law
,
and
was
vnder
it
,
why
should
not
the
law
obey
Christ
,
and
be
vnder
him
?
Thus
then
are
these
words
to
be
vnderstood
;
I
came
not
to
destroy
the
law
,
that
is
,
to
make
it
voyd
,
or
of
none
effect
.
But
take
this
soluere
in
any
sense
,
whether
of
omitting
any
thing
,
which
was
contayned
in
the
Law
,
or
committing
any
thing
which
was
contrary
to
the
law
:
for
as
it
is
all
one
[
q
](A05479-e14830-b)
q
Iac.
2.
●…0
.
to
offend
in
one
,
and
in
all
;
so
hee
that
omitteth
the
least
commaundement
prescribed
in
the
Law
is
guilty
of
omitting
the
whole
Law
.
And
therefore
Christ
in
the
words
next
following
,
will
haue
all
the
Law
fulfilled
to
the
least
iot
,
or
tittle
,
and
point
.
Till
heauen
and
earth
passe
away
,
one
iot
or
tittle
of
the
Law
shall
not
scape
,
till
all
be
fulfilled
.
And
now
,
little
should
we
beleeue
of
Christ
,
if
we
should
not
beleeue
this
.
Many
which
came
before
Christ
,
did
breake
the
Law
:
I
,
all
from
our
Father
Adam
were
transgressours
of
the
Law
,
yet
none
were
euer
sent
,
or
came
into
the
world
to
this
end
.
If
then
the
end
of
Christs
comming
had
beene
to
loose
the
Law
,
needes
must
Christ
in
his
comming
haue
had
a
worser
end
then
any
that
were
before
him
.
Nolite
putare
:
God
forbid
we
should
so
thinke
.
Christ
was
accused
for
a
breaker
of
all
lawes
.
Of
the
Law
morall
,
when
hee
was
termed
a
drunkard
[
r
](A05479-e14880-b)
r
Math.
22.
1●…
.
and
a
sinner
.
Of
the
breach
of
the
iudiciall
Law
,
when
he
was
accused
of
mouing
the
people
[
s
](A05479-e14890-b)
s
Luc.
23.
2.
,
and
forbidding
to
pay
tribute
.
Of
breaking
the
ceremoniall
Law
,
when
he
was
accused
for
[
t
](A05479-e14910-b)
t
Math.
〈◊〉
Mar.
〈◊〉
.
2●…
Luc.
13.
14.
Ioh.
5.
10.
violating
the
Sabboth
.
And
whereas
in
the
whole
decalogue
,
there
was
but
this
one
commandement
ceremoniall
:
Here
they
stouted
and
wrangled
more
then
for
all
the
rest
.
The
law
morall
was
,
as
I
may
tearme
it
,
Magna
[
u
](A05479-e14930-b)
u
Iac.
2.
8.
Mat.
〈◊〉
.
36.
charta
,
the
great
commandement
.
The
Law
of
Ceremonies
was
a
Law
of
iots
and
titles
,
compared
.
The
iudiciall
Law
,
was
middle
betweene
both
:
by
which
the
Kings
did
gouerne
the
State
:
yet
so
that
the
Kings
did
punish
those
which
offended
against
the
Law
morall
,
as
well
in
breaches
of
the
first
Table
,
as
of
the
second
:
as
you
may
see
the
first
Booke
of
Kings
,
cap.
15
,
vers.
13.
Where
Asa
put
downe
his
mother
Maachah
from
her
estate
,
because
she
had
made
an
Idoll
in
a
Groue
,
and
burnt
her
Idols
.
Now
if
the
Ceremonies
were
violated
,
it
did
belong
to
[
x
](A05479-e15000-b)
x
Deut.
17.
8.
the
Priests
to
iudge
that
:
and
therefore
they
stood
most
stifly
&
prefractly
for
the
vpholding
of
this
Law
,
because
they
were
Masters
of
the
ceremonies
themselues
.
And
albeit
,
they
themselues
were
most
contrary
to
the
morall
law
,
[
y
](A05479-e15010-b)
y
Math.
23.
13.
hipocrites
,
[
z
](A05479-e15020-b)
z
Ioh.
8.
44.
liars
,
[
a
](A05479-e15030-b)
a
Ioh.
8.
48.
slanderours
,
[
b
](A05479-e15040-b)
b
Luc.
18.
13.
boasters
,
[
c
](A05479-e15050-b)
c
Luc.
16.
14.
couetous
,
&c.
yet
still
they
disputed
and
contended
for
the
Ceremonies
,
to
the
least
tittle
.
And
for
these
they
not
onely
accused
Christ
,
when
he
was
with
them
,
but
after
his
ascension
,
as
Acts
6.
When
the
multitude
laid
to
the
blessed
Protomartyr
S.
Stephens
charge
:
We
haue
heard
(
Stephen
)
say
,
that
this
Iesus
of
Nazareth
shall
destroy
this
place
,
and
change
the
ordinances
gaue
vs
.
Now
albeit
,
as
I
haue
shewed
,
they
accused
Christ
of
breaking
the
other
two
:
yet
their
onely
feare
was
,
that
he
would
alter
their
customes
and
ceremonies
.
To
this
Christ
answereth
,
nolite
putare
;
thinke
not
so
.
Christ
did
not
transgresse
the
morall
law
:
for
hee
destroyed
and
abolished
sinne
.
[
d
](A05479-e15170-b)
d
1
Ioh.
3.
8.
Hee
did
loose
the
worke
of
the
diuell
.
Sinne
was
the
diuels
[
e
](A05479-e15190-b)
e
Gen.
3.
worke
,
the
law
being
broken
,
gaue
sin
strength
:
as
[
f
](A05479-e15200-b)
f
1
Cor.
15.
S.
Paul
,
the
strength
of
sinne
is
the
law
.
Then
was
the
diuels
worke
strong
and
sure
:
but
Christ
by
fulfilling
the
law
,
hath
loosed
the
worke
of
the
diuell
.
Neither
did
Christ
take
away
the
iudiciall
law
:
for
it
tooke
him
away
,
and
[
g
](A05479-e15240-b)
g
Ioh.
19.
1.
hee
confessed
hee
was
vnder
it
.
So
he
answered
to
the
full
,
both
morall
and
iudiciall
law
:
the
law
morall
by
his
righteousnesse
;
the
law
iudiciall
with
his
bloud
.
Nay
,
the
law
of
Ceremonies
which
was
of
least
moment
,
and
shortest
time
,
he
did
not
disobey
;
for
he
was
circumcised
,
and
presented
in
the
Temple
;
and
did
not
onely
become
vnder
the
Ceremonies
himselfe
;
but
commanded
others
to
do
[
h
](A05479-e15250-b)
h
Math.
〈◊〉
.
4.
Luc.
5.
14.
the
same
,
as
the
Leapers
whom
hee
cleansed
.
Yet
farther
,
whereas
the
Baptisme
of
Iohn
was
a
Ceremonie
or
Sacrament
supererogated
to
the
Ceremonies
of
the
law
,
he
sustayned
also
to
be
baptized
of
Iohn
,
and
gaue
the
reason
;
Thus
it
becommeth
vs
to
[
i
](A05479-e15290-b)
i
Math.
3.
〈◊〉
.
fulfill
all
righteousnesse
:
all
righteousnesse
of
all
lawes
,
iudiciall
,
morall
,
and
ceremoniall
:
and
that
in
all
points
to
euery
little
prick
and
tittle
.
And
lastly
,
for
the
fulfilling
of
the
Prophets
,
it
doth
appeare
,
not
onely
by
his
birth
;
by
his
life
,
by
his
doctrine
,
miracles
,
death
and
passion
;
but
by
this
very
slaunder
,
they
here
put
vpon
him
,
in
accounting
him
an
enemie
to
the
law
and
Prophets
.
This
a
Prophet
fore-told
:
That
he
should
be
[
k
](A05479-e15310-b)
k
Isa.
5●…
.
34
counted
a
sinner
,
and
reputed
with
the
iniust
;
which
being
so
,
how
truly
doth
he
say
?
I
came
not
to
destroy
the
law
.
But
this
,
another
might
haue
said
:
I
came
not
to
destroy
the
law
:
Christ
saith
more
,
and
that
which
none
I
came
to
fulfill
the
law
.
So
that
,
but
for
fulfilling
all
things
which
are
written
in
the
law
and
Prophets
,
Christ
had
not
come
.
As
then
before
Christs
comming
,
the
law
and
the
Prophets
,
did
intentiuely
looke
towards
him
;
so
Christ
being
come
,
doth
fixe
his
eyes
on
them
,
making
them
the
end
of
his
comming
.
And
so
Christ
comes
;
and
being
come
,
the
end
of
the
law
and
Prophets
is
come
;
without
whose
comming
the
law
had
beene
ridiculous
,
and
the
Prophets
friuolous
,
for
they
had
had
no
end
.
God
forbid
that
we
should
thinke
that
God
which
made
nothing
in
vaine
,
should
make
vaine
his
owne
ordinances
;
that
the
Prophets
which
spake
by
his
owne
spirit
,
should
haue
proued
lyars
:
which
yet
had
so
beene
if
Christ
Iesus
comming
in
our
flesh
,
had
not
fulfilled
the
contents
of
both
Law
and
Prophets
.
But
the
question
is
,
how
Christ
fulfilled
the
law
,
when
by
his
death
and
the
oblation
of
himself
,
he
caused
all
the
ceremonies
and
sacrifices
to
cease
.
For
S.
Paul
sa●…th
,
[
a
](A05479-e15390-b)
a
Eph.
〈◊〉
.
15.
he
did
abrogate
in
his
flesh
the
hatred
,
that
is
,
the
law
of
commandements
,
which
standeth
in
ordinances
.
And
agayne
,
[
b
](A05479-e15400-b)
b
〈◊〉
14.
he
put
out
the
hand-writing
of
ordinances
that
was
against
vs
.
[
c
](A05479-e15410-b)
c
〈◊〉
7.
1●…
.
And
the
commandement
which
went
afore
,
is
di●…lled
,
be●…e
of
the
weaknesse
thereof
and
vnprofitablenes
.
Caietan
answereth
,
that
Christ
came
not
in
his
owne
person
to
cause
the
ceremonies
to
cease
,
but
did
it
by
his
Disciples
after
his
death
.
Some
answere
otherwise
,
that
the
law
of
Moses
is
taken
for
those
things
which
were
properly
brought
in
by
it
,
as
Ceremonies
,
and
Customes
:
or
for
the
principall
contents
,
as
the
law
Morall
,
which
is
called
the
[
d
](A05479-e15440-b)
d
Mat.
22
38.
great
commandement
.
Now
those
first
of
Ceremonies
were
but
accessary
to
the
law
principall
,
an●…
for
that
people
onely
,
and
but
for
a
time
.
They
alledge
for
proofe
the
testimony
of
the
Prophet
.
[
e
](A05479-e15460-b)
e
Ier.
7.
22.
I
spake
not
vnto
your
Fathers
,
nor
commanded
them
,
when
I
brought
them
out
of
the
land
of
Aegipt
,
concerning
burnt
Off●…ings
and
Sacrifices
:
23.
But
this
thing
I
commanded
and
said
,
obey
my
voyce
and
I
will
be
your
God
,
&c.
This
Scripture
they
so
alledge
,
as
if
God
,
compulsed
by
their
euill
disposition
,
and
their
p●…onenes
to
Idolatry
,
gaue
them
those
ordinances
,
by
which
they
should
be
exercised
&
humbled
:
not
that
they
had
any
necessary
vse
in
themselues
:
and
thus
they
would
haue
the
negatiue
part
vnderstood
;
I
came
not
to
loose
the
law
principall
:
but
neyther
of
these
●…o
answere
the
doubts
,
or
cleere
this
Scripture
:
for
Christ
came
as
well
to
fulfill
the
law
of
Ceremonies
as
the
morality
,
and
that
to
euery
tittle
and
poynt
.
Indeed
Christ
had
loosed
them
,
if
after
cancelling
them
to
the
letter
,
he
should
haue
said
,
they
had
no
vse
in
them
,
nor
were
instituted
by
God
:
he
did
not
so
,
but
exhibited
in
himself
what
had
bin
signed
and
sealed
in
them
.
As
then
the
prophesie
is
iustified
,
when
the
things
foretold
are
com
to
passe
;
so
did
Christ
make
good
&
iustifie
the
customs
and
ordinances
of
the
Law
,
when
comming
with
[
f
](A05479-e15500-b)
f
Heb.
10.
5.
a
body
,
as
they
required
,
he
did
in
substance
and
trueth
exhibit
,
what
they
in
their
shadowes
,
which
were
dumb
shewes
,
and
figures
of
him
,
did
pretend
and
signifie
.
To
these
.
He
fulfilleth
the
law
,
when
by
the
efficacy
of
his
diuine
spirit
,
he
worketh
in
vs
all
those
things
inwardly
&
spiritually
(
as
I
will
shew
in
my
last
words
)
which
the
law
which
had
the
shadow
of
things
to
come
did
signifie
:
and
thus
to
take
away
those
figures
concerning
the
letter
,
was
to
fulfill
them
,
because
the
law
it selfe
did
require
this
.
[
g
](A05479-e15530-b)
g
Isay.
13.
Bring
no
moe
oblations
in
vaine
:
Incense
is
an
abhomination
to
mee
,
I
cannot
suffer
your
new
Moones
nor
Sabbath●…
,
nor
solemne
dayes
,
(
it
is
iniquity
)
nor
solemne
assemblies
:
Againe
,
I
will
not
reproue
thee
[
h
](A05479-e15560-b)
h
Psal.
50.
〈◊〉
Psal.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
for
thy
Sacrifices
:
and
thou
desirest
no
Sacrifice
.
Well
said
Le●…
〈◊〉
hostia
in
hostiam
transit
,
sanguine
saguis
aufertur
,
&
legal●…s
festiuitas
dum
mutatur
impletur
:
One
oblation
passeth
into
another
,
bloud
is
taken
away
with
bloud
,
and
the
feasts
of
the
law
are
fulfilled
when
they
are
changed
.
For
what
hurt
is
done
to
the
image
of
the
king
,
by
the
comming
of
the
King
himselfe
in
person
?
Shall
we
gaze
now
vpon
his
Image
?
What
looseth
a
childe
by
growing
to
a
perfect
man
?
Doe
we
complaine
after
the
Sunne
is
risen
that
we
cannot
see
the
Starres
?
Then
this
ceasing
of
the
law
is
not
her
abrogation
,
but
her
co●…summation
.
For
the
Arrow
moueth
while
it
is
shooting
at
the
marke
,
but
hauing
hit
the
marke
resteth
▪
in
●…t
:
So
the
law
which
did
leuell
and
shoot
at
Christ
with
so
many
moueable
signes
and
Sacraments
,
doth
,
as
I
may
say
,
cease
from
her
motion
of
practising
them
any
more
,
hauing
attayned
to
her
full
end
in
him
:
the
earth
bringeth
forth
fruit
of
her selfe
,
[
c
](A05479-e15590-b)
c
M●…
.
4.
1.
18.
but
first
the
blade
,
then
the
eare
,
then
after
,
full
corne
in
the
eare
:
so
did
the
blade
or
hearbe
spring
forth
in
the
law
of
Nature
:
secondly
,
the
eare
or
culme
,
in
the
law
written
;
but
wee
haue
in
the
Gospell
the
pure
graine
,
or
full
corne
which
is
Iesus
[
d
](A05479-e15610-b)
d
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Christ
:
Therefore
as
the
stalke
and
eare
are
of
necessary
vse
till
the
corne
be
ripe
;
but
the
corne
,
being
ripe
,
we
no
longer
vse
the
chaffe
with
it
,
so
till
Christ
was
exhibited
in
the
flesh
,
which
lay
hidden
in
the
blade
,
and
spike
of
the
law
,
these
ceremonies
had
their
vse
;
but
sithence
by
this
death
and
passion
this
pure
[
e
](A05479-e15620-b)
e
〈◊〉
.
12.
●…4
.
8.
Wheat
corne
is
threshed
,
and
winnowed
,
and
by
his
ascension
laid
vp
in
the
Garner
of
Heauen
,
these
are
of
no
farther
vse
.
By
this
then
it
is
plaine
that
the
law
continued
egene
and
profitlesse
,
and
beggarly
,
till
Christ
came
:
which
did
indeed
,
and
substance
exhibite
,
what
the
law
had
in
figure
,
and
vnder
promise
.
What
iniury
is
done
to
a
poore
man
when
his
debt
is
payde
?
or
what
looseth
the
shadow
by
the
bodies
presence
?
We
grant
that
all
those
shadowes
of
the
law
,
in
the
times
of
emptinesse
went
before
Christ
;
[
f
]
but
Christ
came
in
a
time
of
[
g
](A05479-e15660-b)
g
Ephes.
3.
88.
length
&
breadth
,
and
depth
.
And
because
he
which
was
made
flesh
,
was
not
man
onely
but
God
,
which
is
high
ouer
all
,
he
hath
one
dimension
of
height
which
belongs
not
to
a
natural
body
.
Think
we
then
,
how
should
he
be
counted
to
euacuate
the
law
,
or
cause
emptinesse
,
whose
is
all
fulnesse
;
which
came
and
filled
time
,
which
was
before
[
h
](A05479-e15670-b)
h
Gal.
4.
4.
void
and
empty
;
which
hath
fulnesse
of
[
i
](A05479-e15680-b)
i
Mat.
2●…
.
〈◊〉
.
power
to
all
power
.
Which
hath
[
k
](A05479-e15690-b)
k
Iohn
.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
fulnesse
of
force
,
fulnesse
of
truth
:
to
whose
fulnesse
compared
,
not
onely
the
poore
figures
of
the
law
were
empty
,
but
the
heauens
themselues
,
and
the
Angels
in
heauen
;
whose
is
fulnesse
of
wisedome
,
fulnesse
of
knowledge
,
[
l
](A05479-e15700-b)
l
Col.
〈◊〉
.
3.
to
the
hidden
treasures
,
which
is
full
of
[
m
](A05479-e15710-b)
m
Iohn
3.
34.
the
holy
Ghost
,
whose
is
the
[
n
](A05479-e15720-b)
n
Col.
3.
9.
fulnesse
of
the
Godhead
which
dwelleth
in
him
bodily
:
Whose
is
fulnesse
of
fulnesse
;
euen
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
all
fulnesse
,
and
that
not
onely
to
be
in
him
,
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
dwell
;
and
that
not
for
himselfe
onely
.
But
for
vs
all
,
of
his
[
o
](A05479-e15770-b)
o
Iohn
.
1.
10.
fulnesse
we
haue
all
receiued
.
Little
was
it
for
him
to
fill
those
empty
vessels
of
the
law
which
were
borrowed
for
a
time
,
and
to
let
runne
the
oyle
of
his
grace
,
and
mercy
out
of
that
pitcher
of
his
humane
nature
,
to
pay
the
poore
widowes
;
I
meane
the
[
p
](A05479-e15790-b)
p
〈◊〉
Reg.
4.
〈◊〉
.
Synagogues
debt
:
he
was
not
so
contented
,
but
let
it
runne
still
and
it
runneth
ouer
and
ouer
,
to
pay
all
our
debts
:
for
he
thus
abounded
&
superabounded
to
them
,
to
vs
,
to
Iewes
,
to
Greekes
,
to
all
the
world
,
to
all
that
were
,
to
all
that
shall
be
.
Therefore
as
soone
as
Christ
is
borne
,
see
how
these
vessels
beginne
to
fill
.
Saint
Mathew
no
sooner
spake
of
his
birth
,
but
he
filleth
one
vessell
straight
:
this
was
[
q
](A05479-e15810-b)
q
Mat.
〈◊〉
.
2●…
.
Is●…
.
〈◊〉
.
●…4
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
it
might
be
fulfilled
which
God
spake
by
the
Prophet
Isay
,
when
he
speakes
of
his
going
downe
to
Aegipt
.
[
r
](A05479-e15850-b)
r
Mat.
2.
〈◊〉
.
Hos.
1●…
.
〈◊〉
.
He
filleth
the
Prophet
Hoseahs
measure
;
that
it
might
be
fulfilled
&c:
Out
of
Aegipt
haue
I
called
my
first
borne
.
When
he
speakes
of
the
place
of
his
birth
,
hee
fils
a
third
vessell
:
The
Prophet
Michaiah
;
[
s
](A05479-e15890-b)
s
Ma.
2.
6.
M●…h
.
5.
2.
And
thou
Bethlem
in
the
land
of
Iudah
,
are
not
the
least
among
the
Princes
of
Iudah
:
for
out
of
thee
shall
come
the
ruler
,
which
shall
feed
my
people
Israell
.
When
the
children
were
slaine
he
fils
a
fourth
vessell
,
namely
,
the
Prophet
Ieremiah
;
[
t
](A05479-e15920-b)
t
Mat.
2.
17.
〈◊〉
.
31.
13.
Then
was
fulfilled
that
which
was
spoken
,
&c.
In
Rama
was
a
voyce
heard
,
mourning
,
weeping
,
&
great
lamentation
,
Rachell
weeping
for
her
children
.
Wheresoeuer
he
goes
,
he
fils
.
To
Nazareth
,
that
it
[
v
](A05479-e15950-b)
v
Mat.
2.
23.
●…d
13.
5.
may
be
fulfilled
,
&c.
He
shall
be
called
a
Nazarite
:
Whatsoeuer
he
saith
he
filleth
.
That
it
may
be
fulfilled
.
[
x
](A05479-e15970-b)
x
Mat.
13.
35.
Psal.
78.
I
will
open
my
mouth
in
Parables
.
Whatsoeuer
he
doth
he
fils
;
This
when
he
but
rideth
vpon
an
Asse
,
this
[
a
](A05479-e15990-b)
a
Mat.
21.
5.
●…ay
.
62.
11.
was
done
that
it
might
be
fulfilled
,
&c.
Tell
ye
the
daughter
of
Sion
,
behold
,
thy
King
commeth
vnto
thee
,
meeke
&
sitting
vpon
an
Asse
.
Whatsoeuer
is
done
to
him
maketh
for
this
filling
,
if
they
beleeue
not
;
the
Scripture
is
fulfilled
,
I
[
b
](A05479-e16020-b)
b
Iohn
12.
38.
I●…hn
53.
1.
haue
blinded
this
peoples
heart
.
If
they
hate
him
,
the
Scripture
is
fulfilled
;
[
c
](A05479-e16040-b)
c
Iohn
.
15.
25.
Psal.
69
4.
they
hated
me
without
a
cause
:
See
how
this
Oyle
neuer
ceaseth
running
.
But
what
shall
I
speake
of
such
fillings
?
when
he
filleth
all
that
is
written
not
onely
by
speaking
but
by
silence
.
For
when
he
spake
not
before
Pilate
,
a
Scripture
is
fulfilled
:
[
d
](A05479-e16070-b)
d
Act.
8
35.
Isay
53.
7.
He
was
brought
as
a
sheepe
to
the
slaughter
,
and
as
a
sheepe
before
the
Shearer
,
so
he
openeth
not
his
mouth
,
I
,
he
fulfilleth
the
Scripture
,
not
onely
by
liuing
,
but
by
dying
,
and
the
manner
thereof
;
which
was
so
necessary
,
that
himselfe
had
neede
to
say
:
all
this
was
done
,
that
the
[
e
](A05479-e16100-b)
e
Mat.
26.
56.
Scripture
of
the
Prophets
should
be
fulfilled
.
I
,
our
Sauiour
sheweth
that
hee
was
bound
to
the
law
,
to
suffer
and
die
:
Ought
not
Christ
to
suffer
these
[
f
](A05479-e16130-b)
f
Iuc.
23.
26.
things
,
and
to
enter
into
his
glory
?
And
therefore
as
you
haue
seene
from
the
instant
of
Iudas
his
betraying
;
beginning
to
enter
his
passion
,
he
gaue
vs
the
alarum
,
in
that
56.
verse
of
Math.
26.
so
when
he
hangeth
on
the
Crosse
;
false
[
g
](A05479-e16170-b)
g
Psal.
27.
12
witnesse
,
[
h
](A05479-e16180-b)
h
I●…y
.
53.
9.
hanging
betwixt
theeues
;
his
drinking
of
[
i
](A05479-e16190-b)
i
Psal.
69.
〈◊〉
gall
,
parting
his
[
k
](A05479-e16200-b)
k
Psal.
22.
18.
garments
;
in
all
these
the
oyle
runnes
,
in
all
these
the
Gospell
saith
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
to
this
last
;
when
Iesus
hauing
finished
all
these
,
cried
[
l
](A05479-e16220-b)
l
Iohn
.
19.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
it
is
finished
,
and
so
the
oyle
ceased
:
for
the
vessels
of
the
law
were
full
,
they
could
hold
no
more
.
Well
then
may
Christ
say
,
I
came
to
fulfill
the
law
:
For
by
thus
comming
,
he
hath
fulfilled
all
.
So
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
w●…re
that
[
m
](A05479-e16250-b)
m
Apoc.
5.
6.
sealed
Booke
,
of
which
none
was
found
worthy
in
Heauen
or
Earth
to
open
the
seales
:
but
you
may
see
the
Lambe
take
the
booke
and
open
the
Seales
,
when
he
saith
:
[
n
](A05479-e16270-b)
n
Luc.
〈◊〉
.
1●…
.
This
day
is
this
Scripture
fulfilled
in
your
eares
.
When
first
the
seales
of
ceremonies
were
put
to
the
law
written
,
the
finger
of
God
was
seene
.
So
Pharaohs
wise
men
confessed
when
they
said
,
[
o
](A05479-e16300-b)
o
Exod.
8.
19.
Digitus
Dei
hic
est
,
the
finger
of
God
is
here
.
After
when
God
sent
his
onely
begotten
sonne
Iesus
Christ
into
the
world
,
the
same
finger
of
God
was
seene
.
If
I
in
the
finger
of
God
doe
east
[
p
](A05479-e16330-b)
p
Luc.
11.
20.
out
Diuels
:
and
then
did
the
Lambe
of
God
pull
open
the
whole
booke
of
the
law
,
when
the
fire
of
his
passion
melted
like
waxe
,
his
flesh
and
bloud
,
that
we
might
see
in
him
euery
least
impression
of
those
figures
,
and
signes
,
and
characters
to
the
least
shadow
,
and
all
their
contents
.
So
now
the
least
we
can
imagine
of
Christ
is
to
haue
but
fulfilled
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
:
which
for
the
law
of
signes
,
hath
not
onely
in
truth
and
fulnesse
of
satisfaction
exhibited
all
,
but
more
then
the
ceremonies
did
or
could
signifie
;
and
for
the
predictions
of
the
Prophets
,
hath
not
onely
made
good
all
things
whatsoeuer
the
Prophets
spake
of
him
,
but
more
then
they
were
able
to
speake
:
for
the
ceremonies
which
did
require
to
be
fulfilled
in
spirit
and
truth
;
they
were
all
contayned
in
lesse
then
[
q
](A05479-e16350-b)
q
Gen.
〈◊〉
.
Leuit.
Numb
.
Deut.
fiue
bookes
:
but
if
it
should
be
written
what
Christ
was
made
,
and
spake
,
and
wrought
,
and
suffered
,
and
testified
in
their
fulfillings
:
The
Euangelist
saith
,
The
[
a
]
whole
world
were
not
able
to
contayne
the
bookes
.
As
for
Little
things
increase
by
fame
,
but
of
the
onely
begotten
sonne
of
God
,
we
may
say
as
the
Queene
of
[
b
](A05479-e16410-b)
b
1
Reg.
10.
6.
7
Saba
said
of
Sal●…mon
:
It
was
a
true
word
that
I
heard
in
mine
owne
land
,
of
thy
sayings
and
wisedome
:
Howbeit
,
I
beleeued
not
this
report
till
I
came
and
had
seene
it
with
mine
eyes
,
but
loe
,
the
one
halfe
was
not
told
mee
:
for
thou
hast
more
wisedome
and
prosperity
then
I
haue
heard
by
report
.
Right
so
may
we
say
it
was
true
O
Christ
Iesus
,
which
wee
heard
by
the
Prophets
of
thy
wisedome
,
and
power
,
and
maiesty
,
and
glory
:
but
we
[
c
](A05479-e16430-b)
c
Isay.
55.
1.
beleeued
not
their
report
:
but
when
we
saw
thee
come
and
shew
thy selfe
to
the
world
;
loe
,
the
one
halfe
was
not
told
vs
.
What
could
the
Prophet
Isaas
say
more
then
:
[
d
](A05479-e16450-b)
d
●…p.
45.
8.
yee
heauens
send
the
dew
from
aboue
,
and
let
the
clouds
drop
downe
righteousnesse
?
But
how
bare
and
poore
is
the
conception
of
the
dew
in
the
ayerie
cloud
,
to
the
incarnation
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
in
the
Virgins
wombe
?
and
what
comparison
with
Canaan
to
Heauen
?
the
drowning
of
Pharaoh
,
with
the
vanquishing
of
the
Diuell
?
what
is
their
red
Sea
to
the
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
?
what
Iosuahs
Sunne
standing
in
Heauen
,
to
the
Sonne
of
Gods
descending
into
the
world
,
and
dwelling
with
men
?
To
this
purpose
did
the
holy
Prophet
pray
:
[
e
](A05479-e16490-b)
e
Psal.
119.
●…8
.
Open
thou
mine
eyes
,
that
I
may
see
the
wonderfull
things
of
thy
law
:
He
did
not
desire
to
haue
his
eyes
open
to
see
the
Passeouer
eaten
,
or
the
bloud
of
Goats
,
and
Rammes
sprinkled
,
or
sprinkling
with
Water
or
Sabbaths
,
or
Feasts
,
for
to
these
his
eyes
were
opened
;
he
saw
them
well
:
The
wonder
of
the
law
is
lesus
Christ
,
signed
and
sealed
to
the
world
vnder
those
egene
and
poore
signes
,
which
is
,
Vere
admirabilis
Deus
:
[
f
](A05479-e16520-b)
f
Isay.
9.
6.
his
name
is
,
Wonderfull
,
Counseller
;
the
mightie
God
,
&c.
and
in
him
onely
we
wonder
at
the
Counsell
of
God
,
which
hath
by
him
vnclasped
that
darke
booke
of
Ceremonies
and
Riddels
of
the
law
,
and
opened
the
contents
of
saluation
in
the
light
of-the
Gospell
:
giuing
vs
for
the
Letter
the
Spirit
;
for
shadowes
the
body
;
truth
for
figures
;
fulnesse
for
emptinesse
;
for
darkenesse
,
light
;
for
bondage
freedome
,
for
death
life
:
for
Moses
,
for
Eliah
,
for
Prophets
,
for
Men
,
for
Angels
▪
One
Iesus
Christ
which
raigneth
in
.
Heauen
.
But
I
most
conclude
:
onely
I
will
alledge
two
places
which
the
Apostle
hath
,
to
shew
Christs
fulfilling
of
the
law
:
for
we
will
giue
the
Ceremonies
leaue
,
not
onely
to
demand
impletion
of
their
greatest
and
most
important
signes
:
let
them
racke
themselues
to
their
least
shadow
▪
and
demaund
satisfaction
for
euery
tittle
and
poynt
;
And
in
like
sort
wee
will
not
onely
make
euen
with
the
Law
morall
,
to
mens
vnderstanding
,
but
to
satisfie
the
vtmost
demaund
of
GODS
iustice
in
rigour
:
stretching
the
Law
,
to
punish
not
onely
the
act
and
deede
,
but
the
entent
and
thought
(
as
Christ
doth
in
this
Chapter
;
till
sinne
be
shaken
)
as
I
may
say
,
out
of
the
wombe
of
concupiscence
;
and
that
first
cradle
in
which
it
was
rocked
.
S.
Paul
saith
of
Christ
:
[
a
](A05479-e16580-b)
a
Col.
2.
14.
Who
hath
put
out
the
hand-writing
of
ordinances
,
which
was
against
vs
,
and
contrarie
to
vs
,
hee
tooke
it
out
of
the
way
,
and
fastned
it
to
his
crosse
:
Ergo
hee
hath
satisfied
the
condition
of
the
law
:
for
hee
could
not
cancell
the
band
,
till
hee
had
paid
the
debt
.
For
the
law
when
it
stood
vnfulfilled
,
was
in
her
whole
strength
and
vertue
:
but
now
by
Christ
his
death
,
the
law
is
made
voyd
and
of
none
effect
.
Then
the
lawes
demaund
hath
beene
fully
satisfied
.
Now
euery
obligation
doth
witnesse
against
it selfe
,
that
when
the
condition
is
performed
,
it
is
voyd
,
though
it
it
be
not
actually
cancelled
:
it
mattereth
not
then
though
Christ
did
not
actually
naile
the
law
of
ordinances
to
the
Crosse
:
this
was
enough
to
disanull
the
lawes
whole
vertue
and
power
,
when
to
all
the
lawes
demaund
,
hee
made
in
himselfe
full
tender
vpon
the
Crosse
,
before
so
many
witnesses
,
God
,
and
Angels
,
and
Men.
Here
then
wee
must
conceaue
the
band
is
cancelled
,
where
the
debt
is
discharged
.
[
b
](A05479-e16600-b)
b
Rom.
8.
3.
4.
Againe
,
the
same
Apostle
:
that
which
was
vnpossible
to
the
law
,
&c.
God
sending
his
owne
Sonne
in
the
similitude
of
sinfull
flesh
,
and
for
sinne
,
condemned
sinne
in
the
flesh
:
that
the
righteousnesse
of
the
law
might
be
fulfilled
in
vs
.
Then
it
is
too
little
to
say
,
Christ
hath
fulfilled
the
law
,
or
that
by
satisfying
he
hath
freed
himselfe
;
for
he
hath
done
it
for
vs
,
and
in
vs
:
and
our
faith
in
Christ
,
doth
not
take
away
the
law
,
but
establish
it
:
when
all
these
things
are
spiritually
performed
in
vs
,
which
the
lawes
,
signes
,
and
figures
did
protend
.
So
wee
haue
for
the
law
,
a
law
,
[
c
](A05479-e16620-b)
c
Gal.
6.
2.
legem
Christi
:
the
law
of
Christ
,
for
tables
of
stone
,
tables
of
flesh
.
Writing
my
law
in
their
[
d
](A05479-e16650-b)
d
Ier.
31.
33.
hearts
.
For
circumcision
of
the
flesh
,
[
e
](A05479-e16670-b)
e
Rom.
2.
29.
Circumcision
of
the
heart
in
the
spirit
:
For
annoynting
;
[
f
](A05479-e16690-b)
f
Io●…
2.
20.
annoynting
,
You
haue
an
oyntment
from
him
that
is
holy
.
For
washing
,
[
g
](A05479-e16710-b)
g
1
Cor.
6.
11.
washing
,
so
S.
Paul
:
Such
were
you
,
thieues
couetous
,
&c.
but
you
are
washed
,
but
you
are
sanctified
.
Wee
haue
for
outward
the
inward
sprinkling
.
[
h
](A05479-e16740-b)
h
Heb.
10.
22.
Let
vs
draw
neere
,
&c.
sprinkled
in
our
hearts
from
an
euill
conscience
,
and
washed
in
our
bodies
with
pure
water
.
For
sacrifice
,
sacrifice
[
i
](A05479-e16770-b)
i
1
Pet.
〈◊〉
.
5.
to
offer
spirituall
sacrifices
to
God
by
Iesus
Christ
.
For
Altar
,
we
haue
[
k
](A05479-e16790-b)
k
Heb.
13.
〈◊〉
.
an
Altar
:
We
haue
an
Altar
,
whereof
they
haue
no
authoritie
to
eate
,
which
serue
in
the
Tabernacle
.
For
high
Priest
,
Iesus
[
l
](A05479-e16810-b)
l
Heb.
6.
20.
Christ
,
which
is
an
high
Priest
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
for
euer
.
For
Lambe
,
[
m
](A05479-e16830-b)
m
1
Ioh.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
Lambe
;
Behold
the
Lambe
of
God
which
taketh
away
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
Blood
for
blood
:
[
n
](A05479-e16850-b)
n
1
Ioh.
1.
7.
The
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
washeth
away
our
sinnes
.
Temple
for
Temple
.
[
o
](A05479-e16870-b)
o
Apoc.
●…2
.
2●…
.
The
Lambe
is
their
Temple
.
And
for
all
,
Christ
which
is
our
law
,
our
circumcision
,
washing
,
sprinkling
,
annoynting
,
saerifice
,
altar
,
our
high
Priest
,
our
passeouer
,
our
temple
,
the
fulnesse
of
all
in
all
.
To
whom
with
God
the
Father
,
and
God
the
holy
Ghost
,
three
persons
and
one
God
,
be
all
fulnesse
of
praise
,
honour
and
glory
,
now
and
for
euer
.
AMEN
.
THE
WAY
TO
ETERNALL
LIFE
.
The
seauenth
Sermon
.
1
IOHN
Cap.
17.
Vers.
3.
And
this
is
life
eternall
,
that
they
know
thee
to
be
the
onely
very
God
,
and
him
whom
thou
hast
sent
;
Iesus
Christ
.
WHen
the
Lawyer
stood
vp
and
tempted
Christ
,
saying
:
[
a
](A05479-e16980-b)
a
〈◊〉
.
10.
27.
Master
,
what
shall
I
do
to
inherit
eternall
life
?
he
was
made
answere
him selfe
out
of
the
morall
law
,
Thou
shalt
loue
the
Lord
thy
God
,
with
all
thine
heart
,
with
all
thy
soule
,
with
all
thy
strength
;
and
thy
neighbour
as
thy selfe
.
And
heere
is
set
downe
the
vtmost
bound
of
our
actions
:
but
if
any
man
should
aske
,
but
what
knowledge
is
required
to
eternall
life
?
our
Sauiour
himselfe
answereth
:
This
is
eternall
life
,
to
know
(
the
Father
)
to
be
the
onely
very
God
,
and
him
whom
he
hath
sent
Iesus
Christ
.
So
here
is
the
vtmost
limit
of
our
knowledge
.
This
Scripture
then
refuteth
the
vanity
of
Sciences
,
to
which
men
are
by
nature
most
propense
and
prone
,
and
for
all
Arts
,
Sciences
,
Learning
,
Wisedome
,
commendeth
to
vs
one
,
which
is
the
Art
of
a
Christian
,
to
know
the
true
and
liuing
God
.
These
two
compasse
in
,
and
containe
within
them
all
Christian
duty
:
[
b
](A05479-e17030-b)
b
Ioh.
13.
〈◊〉
knowing
,
and
doing
:
first
,
we
know
God
,
then
wee
loue
him
:
for
,
ignotinulla
cupido
;
there
can
be
no
desire
of
that
we
know
not
:
after
the
Greek
Prouerbe
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Of
seeing
commeth
louing
.
Such
as
is
our
knowledge
,
such
is
our
loue
.
If
we
know
God
but
little
,
we
can
loue
him
but
a
little
;
the
more
we
know
him
,
the
more
we
loue
him
:
if
we
know
him
not
at
all
,
we
cannot
at
all
loue
him
.
It
is
rooted
in
the
nature
of
all
things
to
desire
that
which
is
good
;
and
whosoe●…er
desireth
the
good
,
doth
not
rest
his
desire
in
any
subordinate
good
:
for
the
desire
will
striue
and
presse
forward
for
the
soueraigne
good
,
that
good
to
which
all
other
goodnesse
is
subordinate
;
neither
can
it
haue
rest
,
till
it
haue
attayned
to
this
supreame
end
of
all
things
,
Now
albeit
many
desire
the
good
apparant
;
for
the
supreame
good
:
yet
the
desire
in
the
false
,
entendeth
the
true
good
:
as
we
see
in
the
heathen
people
,
which
worshipping
false
Gods
,
did
entend
in
them
the
worship
of
the
true
and
onely
God
.
It
is
another
principle
in
nature
,
for
euery
thing
which
hath
life
to
desire
and
doe
all
that
it
can
to
keepe
it selfe
from
dying
:
for
if
our
life
should
perish
,
what
could
the
good
of
life
profit
vs
?
for
no
good
,
no
not
the
soueraigne
good
,
could
any
wayes
aduantage
him
,
that
held
by
no
tenure
of
life
to
enioy
it
.
Here
then
wee
haue
the
supreame
good
made
manifest
to
our
vnderstanding
;
which
good
is
the
true
God
:
and
to
a
good
eternall
,
wee
haue
a
life
proportioned
,
which
is
eternall
,
that
wee
may
neuer
dye
to
our
good
,
nor
our
good
to
vs
.
You
shall
not
then
expect
that
I
speake
of
this
Scripture
by
way
of
diuision
:
sithence
the
subiect
of
my
Text
is
the
true
and
perfect
Vnion
:
for
other
Sciences
wee
learne
;
first
,
by
learning
the
parts
,
and
then
the
whole
.
This
Science
wee
haue
first
by
being
taught
the
whole
,
(
the
mysterie
of
the
Trinity
)
and
then
in
it
all
the
parts
of
a
Christian
life
.
It
is
all
one
knowledge
for
all
to
know
:
one
life
for
all
to
seeke
:
one
God
for
all
to
beleeue
in
:
and
there
is
but
one
way
to
come
to
this
life
,
which
is
by
knowing
the
true
and
onely
God
.
I
haue
heard
of
a
dangerous
harbour
in
our
Seas
,
at
whose
mouth
,
at
Goodwins
sands
,
out
of
which
the
Pilot
cannot
make
forth
,
but
hee
must
sinke
in
those
sands
,
vnlesse
he
so
steere
his
Ship
that
he
bring
two
steeples
which
stand
off
,
so
euen
in
his
sight
that
they
may
seeme
to
be
but
one
.
Doubtlesse
wee
cannot
make
way
in
our
faith
,
without
sinking
into
endlesse
errour
,
vnlesse
wee
beleeue
God
the
Father
,
and
God
the
Sonne
,
to
be
the
same
in
substance
,
and
the
onely
true
God
.
But
is
not
the
holy
Ghost
with
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
one
substance
,
and
the
same
true
and
liuing
God
?
yes
:
but
he
is
our
Pilot
to
guide
vs
in
this
way
:
Therefore
the
Scripture
saith
,
[
c
](A05479-e17100-b)
c
Rom.
8.
4.
They
that
are
led
by
the
spirit
,
are
the
sonnes
of
God
.
And
[
d
](A05479-e17120-b)
d
Gal.
5.
16.
in
another
place
,
Walke
in
the
spirit
.
And
againe
,
[
e
](A05479-e17140-b)
e
Gal.
5.
18.
If
you
be
led
by
the
spirit
.
Therefore
Christ
himselfe
saith
of
the
spirit
,
[
f
](A05479-e17160-b)
f
Ioh.
14.
26.
He
shall
teach
you
all
things
.
If
all
things
:
then
this
truth
,
the
ground
of
all
truth
,
the
knowledge
of
the
Father
and
and
the
Sonne
:
because
the
[
g
](A05479-e17180-b)
g
1
Cor.
2.
10.
spirit
searcheth
all
things
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
euen
the
deepe
things
of
God
.
Neither
ought
wee
more
to
doubt
,
that
the
spirit
is
God
,
because
hee
brings
vs
to
Christ
:
then
that
Christ
is
God
,
because
hee
brings
vs
to
the
[
h
](A05479-e17220-b)
h
Ioh.
1●…
.
6.
Father
.
No
man
commeth
to
the
Father
,
but
by
the
Sonne
:
for
then
wee
should
likewise
doubt
whether
the
Father
were
God
,
because
he
brings
vs
to
Christ
:
[
i
](A05479-e17240-b)
i
Ioh.
6
45.
Euery
man
that
hath
heard
and
learned
of
my
Father
,
commeth
to
me
.
And
[
k
](A05479-e17260-b)
k
Vers.
65.
no
man
can
come
to
mee
,
except
it
be
giuen
him
of
my
Father
.
For
this
is
that
clarification
of
which
our
Sauiour
speaketh
in
the
first
verse
:
Father
,
clarifie
thy
Sonne
,
so
doth
the
Sonne
glorifie
the
Father
,
verse
4.
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
proceedeth
from
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
clarifie
both
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
;
that
all
three
persons
may
be
glorified
of
vs
all
,
and
that
nothing
may
be
more
cleare
&
illustrious
to
our
faith
,
then
this
summe
and
ground
of
all
truth
:
The
Trinitie
in
Vnitie
,
and
Vnitie
in
Trinitie
,
is
to
be
worshipped
.
So
hence
we
may
ascertaine
our
consciences
,
that
as
the
Father
,
the
Son
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
are
one
God
:
so
our
faith
,
which
beleeueth
,
is
one
faith
:
our
[
l
](A05479-e17320-b)
l
Eph.
4.
5.
knowledge
which
apprehendeth
this
mysterie
,
is
one
knowledge
:
that
is
,
with
the
same
obtute
of
faith
,
I
beleeue
in
God
the
Father
,
with
the
same
and
no
other
,
I
beleeue
in
GOD
the
Sonne
,
and
God
the
holy
Ghost
:
And
with
the
same
light
of
knowledge
,
I
know
one
,
I
know
all
three
:
Neither
doth
this
Vnion
rest
here
,
to
make
our
faith
one
,
and
our
knowledge
one
,
but
to
make
the
knowers
one
;
for
which
our
Lord
prayed
,
That
[
m
](A05479-e17350-b)
m
Ioh.
17.
21.
22.
all
which
shall
beleeue
in
Christ
(
through
the
Gospell
preached
by
his
Apostles
)
may
be
one
,
as
the
Father
is
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
in
the
Father
,
that
they
also
may
be
one
in
vs
.
[
n
](A05479-e17380-b)
n
Vers.
23.
I
in
them
,
and
thou
in
mee
,
that
they
may
be
made
perfect
in
one
.
This
then
we
must
take
for
certaine
,
that
in
reading
this
Scripture
,
we
must
of
necessitie
vnderstand
God
the
holy
Ghost
,
with
God
the
Father
,
and
God
the
Sonne
,
as
S.
Augustine
teacheth
:
Ordo
verborum
est
vt
cum
patre
et
filio
consequenter
spiritum
sanctum
intelligamus
,
quia
&
c
?
The
order
of
the
words
is
,
saith
hee
,
that
by
consequence
wee
must
vnderstand
the
holy
Ghost
with
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
:
for
the
spirit
is
the
substantiall
,
and
consubstantiall
charity
of
both
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
:
because
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
are
not
two
Gods
:
neither
are
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
three
Gods
,
but
the
Trinitie
it selfe
is
one
God
.
Neither
is
the
Father
the
same
(
person
)
that
the
Sonne
,
nor
the
Sonne
the
same
that
the
Father
is
,
nor
the
holy
Ghost
the
same
that
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
:
whereas
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
,
and
the
Spirit
are
three
,
and
this
very
Trinitie
is
one
God
.
Wee
haue
then
by
the
grace
of
Christ
,
in
these
words
,
A
Catechisme
,
or
Enchiridion
for
a
Christian
man
:
contayning
in
it
all
the
mysteries
of
saluation
,
all
the
articles
of
our
faith
.
For
at
that
very
instant
,
that
wee
beleeue
God
to
be
the
Father
,
maker
of
the
world
,
almighty
,
the
onely
true
and
liuing
God
:
wee
beleeue
the
incarnation
of
Iesus
Christ
,
we
beleeue
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
resurrection
from
the
dead
,
the
remission
of
sinnes
,
we
beleeue
the
holy
Catholique
Church
,
the
communion
of
Saints
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
written
in
the
law
and
the
Prophets
;
all
the
contents
of
the
Gospell
.
This
one
knowledge
hath
all
knowledge
in
it
:
for
as
life
in
that
instant
that
it
is
life
,
giueth
spirit
,
motion
,
seeing
,
tasting
,
feeling
,
and
desire
to
preserue
life
:
so
as
soone
as
we
haue
this
knowledge
,
wee
haue
with
it
all
heauenly
wisedome
,
and
vnderstanding
,
we
need
not
be
perswaded
to
beleeue
the
Scriptures
,
wee
haue
the
light
,
the
feeling
,
the
tast
of
heauenly
things
:
and
as
the
light
of
this
Sunne
,
which
directeth
my
going
in
one
place
,
shineth
to
mee
in
all
places
,
in
the
house
,
in
the
field
,
in
the
Sea
,
in
the
Desart
,
and
in
all
deepe
places
:
so
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
God
and
Iesus
Christ
,
lightneth
to
mee
all
things
that
were
in
darknesse
,
leadeth
me
out
of
all
doubts
and
errours
,
and
illuminateth
all
things
that
are
in
heauen
and
earth
.
But
that
you
mistake
me
not
,
I
doe
not
deny
when
we
haue
receiued
this
faith
,
but
that
we
haue
our
farther
growing
in
Christ
,
and
encrease
in
godlinesse
,
by
hearing
and
reading
the
word
,
by
meditation
,
by
prayer
,
by
receiuing
our
daily
bread
and
drinke
of
life
,
in
the
Sacraments
,
by
walking
,
by
motion
,
by
exercise
and
labouring
in
our
most
holy
faith
.
The
thing
I
entend
,
is
to
shew
,
that
all
these
spring
from
this
fountaine
,
and
moue
from
the
power
of
this
life
.
For
our
bodily
life
cannot
consist
or
continue
without
daily
foode
:
therefore
it
is
naturall
to
life
to
hunger
for
it
daily
,
and
by
foode
wee
receiue
strength
,
and
in
our
strength
we
trauaile
,
and
labour
,
and
doe
the
things
which
belong
to
this
life
.
This
then
is
my
purpose
,
to
shew
that
all
heauenly
gifts
and
powers
of
the
spirit
,
are
of
the
nature
of
faith
.
So
the
Apostle
,
[
o
](A05479-e17460-b)
o
Rom.
5.
2.
By
faith
we
haue
an
entrance
into
this
grace
wherein
we
stand
.
But
first
wee
liue
by
faith
:
The
iust
shall
liue
by
[
p
](A05479-e17490-b)
p
Hab.
2.
4.
Rom.
1.
17.
faith
.
By
faith
we
feed
:
therefore
the
word
of
God
is
most
properly
called
,
the
word
[
q
](A05479-e17520-b)
q
Ioh.
6.
68.
of
eternall
life
:
which
is
[
r
](A05479-e17540-b)
r
Rom.
10.
8.
the
word
of
faith
,
which
wee
preach
.
And
this
word
must
be
mixed
with
faith
,
and
be
as
meat
digested
in
the
stomack
of
our
soules
.
The
word
did
not
profit
them
,
in
whom
it
was
[
s
](A05479-e17570-b)
s
Heb.
4.
2.
not
mixed
with
faith
.
By
this
faith
we
eate
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
and
drinke
his
blood
,
which
is
the
bread
of
[
t
](A05479-e17590-b)
t
Ioh.
6.
35.
56.
life
.
By
faith
wee
are
nourished
,
as
said
Paul
of
[
u
](A05479-e17620-b)
u
1
Tim.
4.
6.
Timotheus
:
which
hast
beene
nourished
vp
in
the
words
of
faith
.
In
faith
we
grow
:
[
x
](A05479-e17640-b)
x
2
Cor.
10.
15.
When
your
faith
shall
encrease
.
In
faith
wee
haue
our
strength
.
[
y
](A05479-e17660-b)
y
1
Pet.
〈◊〉
.
9.
Strong
in
the
faith
.
By
faith
wee
stand
:
[
a
](A05479-e17680-b)
a
Rom.
11.
20.
Thou
standest
by
faith
.
By
faith
we
walke
:
For
wee
[
b
](A05479-e17710-b)
b
2
Cor.
5.
7.
walke
by
faith
,
and
not
by
sight
.
By
faith
we
worke
,
as
Saint
Paul
saith
:
[
c
](A05479-e17740-b)
c
2
Thes.
1.
11.
The
worke
of
your
faith
in
power
.
By
faith
wee
resist
Satan
:
[
d
](A05479-e17760-b)
d
1.
Pet.
5.
9.
Whom
resist
being
stedfast
in
faith
.
By
faith
wee
fight
:
[
e
](A05479-e17780-b)
e
1
Tim.
6.
12.
Fight
the
good
fight
of
faith
.
By
faith
we
conquer
and
ouercome
.
This
is
the
victorie
[
f
](A05479-e17810-b)
f
1
Ioh.
5.
4.
which
ouercommeth
the
world
,
euen
your
faith
.
See
how
S.
Paul
ascribeth
to
faith
,
all
the
patience
,
labours
,
workes
,
striuings
,
assurance
,
hope
,
and
the
victories
of
the
Saints
,
in
the
whole
Chapter
,
which
is
the
eleuenth
to
the
Hebrewes
.
But
here
the
Scripture
speaketh
of
knowledge
,
not
No
:
it
cannot
vnderstand
this
knowledge
without
[
g
](A05479-e17890-b)
g
Heb.
11.
3.
By
faith
wee
vnderstand
,
&c.
And
Saint
Peter
,
I
beleeue
and
know
that
thou
art
Christ
,
the
Sonne
[
h
](A05479-e17920-b)
h
Ioh.
6.
69.
of
the
liuing
GOD
.
Therefore
our
faith
hath
her
perfection
in
this
life
,
and
knowledge
doth
surrender
to
faith
heere
:
In
the
world
to
come
,
faith
shall
surrender
to
knowledge
,
and
faith
shall
bee
no
more
.
Wee
beleeue
not
heere
in
part
,
wee
[
i
](A05479-e17940-b)
i
1
Cor.
13.
9.
know
but
in
part
now
;
but
wee
beleeue
[
k
](A05479-e17950-b)
k
1
Cor
13.
7.
all
things
.
Then
in
the
life
to
come
wee
shall
know
all
thinges
,
as
wee
are
knowne
.
Hypocrates
said
truely
of
the
Art
of
Physicke
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Life
is
short
,
the
Art
is
long
,
the
experience
is
full
of
danger
:
How
miserable
then
were
the
state
of
simple
men
,
if
it
were
of
like
hardnesse
to
haue
the
knowledge
of
eternall
life
,
as
to
learne
Physicke
or
Astronomy
,
or
Rhetorique
,
or
any
other
Art
?
But
heere
the
Art
is
short
,
and
our
life
compared
is
long
,
and
the
practise
is
secure
and
full
of
pleasure
;
heere
is
the
whole
science
,
to
know
God
the
Father
:
and
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
And
this
wee
obtayne
not
by
learning
,
but
by
beleeuing
;
not
by
discourse
,
as
seeking
:
but
by
obtute
as
seeing
;
wee
haue
it
not
by
acquisition
,
but
by
infusion
,
not
by
diuision
,
but
by
vnion
:
not
,
as
I
haue
said
in
all
other
Sciences
,
first
the
parts
,
and
then
the
whole
;
but
first
the
whole
,
and
then
the
parts
.
This
the
superabundant
mercy
of
God
hath
prouided
for
the
simple
,
the
ignorant
&
vnlearned
,
that
no
man
may
pretend
difficulty
or
hardnes
in
the
way
of
life
eternal
,
but
that
it
may
be
as
easily
learned
of
the
simple
as
of
the
wise
.
All
other
Arts
,
whether
mechanicall
,
or
liberall
,
haue
their
misteries
by
themselues
:
diuers
Arts
haue
diuers
misteries
,
for
diuers
men
,
and
all
kept
secret
:
this
Science
of
Sciences
,
hath
but
one
mistery
for
all
men
in
the
world
,
which
is
preached
and
published
to
all
the
world
:
the
same
of
bond
,
the
same
of
free
,
the
same
of
old
,
the
same
of
young
,
the
same
of
the
learned
,
the
same
of
the
ignoran
,
tthe
same
of
men
,
the
same
of
women
,
the
same
of
Iewes
,
the
same
of
Greekes
;
one
mistery
for
high
and
low
,
rich
and
poore
,
all
people
one
with
another
;
and
this
is
it
,
to
know
God
the
Father
,
&c.
well
then
might
Saint
Paul
call
it
[
a
](A05479-e18040-b)
a
Tit.
1.
4.
common
saluation
,
and
Saint
Iude
[
b
](A05479-e18060-b)
b
Epi.
Iud.
3.
common
faith
,
and
S.
Peter
write
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
To
them
which
haue
obtayned
like
precious
faith
:
for
as
in
this
bodily
life
nature
by
one
and
the
selfe
same
way
worketh
in
all
alike
;
and
that
same
which
is
the
cause
of
life
in
one
that
liueth
,
is
the
cause
of
life
in
all
that
liue
:
wherefore
it
is
held
a
maxime
in
Philosophy
that
Nature
is
one
in
all
things
:
so
in
our
spirituall
and
eternall
life
,
there
is
but
one
mistery
,
and
in
it
,
one
cause
of
vitality
in
all
that
are
saued
,
that
[
c
](A05479-e18110-b)
c
1
Cor.
15.
28.
God
may
be
all
in
all
,
I
,
one
in
all
,
which
worketh
in
all
:
and
we
all
[
e
](A05479-e18130-b)
e
Gal.
3.
28.
one
in
God
.
I
haue
foure
arguments
,
by
which
I
may
shew
that
it
is
a
matter
of
no
great
hardnesse
,
or
which
requireth
long
time
to
learne
the
science
of
a
Christian
.
My
first
I
take
from
that
principle
of
Nature
,
in
which
there
is
in
all
men
,
a
desire
,
and
appetite
ingenite
and
inly
rooted
of
the
soueraigne
good
:
Omnia
appetunt
borum
:
for
when
to
this
desire
ingrafted
,
the
good
desired
shall
be
manifestly
obiected
out
of
the
vnderstanding
,
conuicted
by
euidence
of
the
light
of
Gods
word
:
how
quickly
will
the
desire
assent
and
rest
satisfied
?
For
now
she
is
filled
,
and
at
the
end
of
her
appetite
,
and
cannot
possibly
desire
farther
.
If
then
the
straying
and
erroneous
desire
of
Heathen
people
,
in
ignorance
after
the
true
God
;
being
misled
in
the
blindnesse
of
their
vnderstanding
,
did
like
men
,
which
being
almost
drowned
in
vnperfectnesse
and
amazement
of
their
sense
,
will
catch
at
stickes
and
stones
,
and
weeds
in
the
bottome
of
the
water
,
and
hold
them
fast
to
death
;
thinking
by
these
to
get
out
▪
so
they
hoping
to
seeke
euasion
from
eternall
death
,
in
that
deezinesse
,
and
confusion
of
apprehension
,
did
catch
at
gods
of
stickes
and
stones
,
and
beasts
,
and
creeping
things
,
in
stead
of
the
true
and
liuing
God
.
How
much
more
shall
we
be
perswaded
and
euicted
by
euidence
of
faith
,
and
enlightned
in
our
vnderstandings
from
God
himselfe
,
hold
by
him
:
So
hold
all
that
beleeue
.
The
Apostle
hauing
caught
hold
heere
,
will
not
loose
his
hold
for
any
creature
in
Heauen
or
[
f
](A05479-e18200-b)
f
Rom.
8.
35.
earth
,
or
life
,
or
death
:
saying
;
What
shall
separate
vs
from
the
loue
of
Christ
?
and
hauing
summed
vp
all
other
good
or
euill
,
that
may
be
imagined
,
concluded
in
the
last
verse
,
that
none
of
these
shall
be
able
to
separate
vs
from
the
loue
of
God
in
which
is
,
Iesus
Christ
.
By
this
good
,
see
how
fast
holy
Iob
holdeth
,
Though
he
[
g
](A05479-e18250-b)
g
Iob.
13.
15.
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
stay
in
him
.
Thus
doth
the
Spouse
gripe
her
husband
:
[
h
](A05479-e18270-b)
h
Can.
3.
4.
I
tooke
hold
of
him
,
and
left
him
not
.
How
fast
did
all
the
legions
of
Martyrs
clutch
and
gripe
this
true
God
and
Iesus
Christ
,
in
banishment
,
in
bands
,
prisons
,
rackes
,
in
torments
,
in
drownings
,
burnings
,
in
all
cruell
deaths
?
while
their
skins
were
stript
ouer
their
heads
,
while
their
flesh
was
pulled
off
with
fiery
pinsers
,
while
their
bodies
were
a
grinding
betweene
the
teeth
of
cruell
beasts
?
and
this
hold
,
haue
all
that
beleeue
in
God
in
the
houre
of
death
.
So
then
heere
the
foule
of
men
cries
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
I
haue
found
,
I
haue
found
,
I
haue
found
.
This
is
that
treasure
which
was
hid
from
the
world
,
which
when
a
man
hath
found
,
[
i
](A05479-e18310-b)
i
Mat.
13.
44.
For
ioy
thereof
he
holdeth
it
,
and
selleth
all
that
he
hath
,
and
buyeth
that
field
.
For
who
taught
the
poore
man
to
set
so
much
by
that
treasure
?
did
not
the
selfe
beauty
and
riches
and
worth
thereof
?
Who
neede
tell
any
man
that
Gold
is
Gold
,
or
a
Pearle
a
Pearle
?
such
a
treasure
is
the
true
God
,
which
being
once
found
by
knowledge
,
will
cause
vs
,
to
ᵉ
count
all
things
as
doung
that
we
may
gaine
him
.
I
may
shew
this
secondly
by
the
euidence
of
the
diuinity
,
which
rising
as
a
Sunne
to
our
vnderstanding
,
in
that
instant
that
he
is
risen
doth
make
day
.
For
which
cause
God
is
called
[
f
](A05479-e18370-b)
f
Iam
1.
17.
the
Father
of
light
,
and
is
said
,
to
[
g
](A05479-e18400-b)
g
1
Tim.
6.
1.
6.
dwell
in
light
.
Againe
,
to
be
[
h
](A05479-e18420-b)
h
1
Iohn
1.
5.
light
it selfe
,
which
rising
to
the
world
by
his
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
[
i
](A05479-e18440-b)
i
Iohn
1.
9.
lightneth
euery
man
which
commeth
into
the
world
;
so
this
knowledge
,
what
is
it
but
Lumen
vultus
Dei
,
the
[
k
](A05479-e18470-b)
k
Psal.
4
6.
light
of
Gods
face
?
Our
apprehension
of
this
truth
is
to
see
light
[
l
](A05479-e18490-b)
l
Psal.
36.
9.
in
Gods
light
,
which
is
as
much
as
Saint
Peter
in
other
words
;
The
[
m
](A05479-e18530-b)
m
2
Pet.
1.
19.
day-star
rising
in
our
heart
.
Therefore
as
soone
as
I
beleeue
in
Iesus
Christ
it
is
day
;
and
all
that
beleeue
are
called
light
of
it selfe
,
and
[
n
](A05479-e18560-b)
n
Eph.
5.
6.
children
of
the
light
.
How
hatefull
then
to
vs
ought
be
the
doctrines
of
them
which
seeke
to
obscure
to
vs
this
blessed
day
?
which
say
we
drinke
not
,
because
we
drinke
of
the
fountaine
:
which
denie
that
we
see
,
because
we
see
by
the
Sunne
:
which
deny
that
we
be
in
life
,
because
we
hold
by
the
head
.
A
third
argument
I
draw
from
the
manner
of
teaching
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
is
our
Teacher
(
as
shall
be
shewed
in
the
last
place
)
of
this
knowledge
of
the
Father
and
the
Sonne
,
and
maketh
euery
Scholar
perfect
in
this
mistery
in
the
twinckling
of
an
eye
.
Euerie
man
that
hath
learned
this
mistery
,
is
[
o
](A05479-e18590-b)
o
Iohn
6.
45.
Isay.
5.
4.
13.
Ier.
31.
33.
áocibilis
Deo
,
taught
of
God
himselfe
:
and
there
is
infinite
difference
bewixt
Gods
teaching
,
and
mans
teaching
,
which
driueth
away
our
sinnes
,
as
the
winde
the
[
p
](A05479-e18610-b)
p
Isay.
44.
22.
mist
:
which
ouercommeth
our
ignorance
,
as
the
light
[
q
](A05479-e18620-b)
q
2
Cor.
4.
6.
the
darknesse
:
which
consumeth
our
[
r
](A05479-e18630-b)
r
Psal.
68.
2.
&
147.
18.
euils
,
as
fire
the
wax
,
and
the
Sunne
melts
the
Snow
:
which
couereth
our
nakednesse
,
as
the
[
s
](A05479-e18640-b)
s
Psal.
103.
11.
Heauens
couer
the
earth
;
which
createth
our
newnesse
as
he
[
t
](A05479-e18650-b)
t
Psal.
51.
10.
created
heauen
and
earth
of
nothing
.
See
;
the
[
v
](A05479-e18660-b)
v
Act.
2.
4.
Apostles
being
taught
by
the
spirit
,
which
were
idiots
and
simple
men
,
as
was
knowne
to
all
men
;
are
not
onely
at
the
instance
repleat
,
with
all
heauenly
knowledge
themselues
,
but
are
made
the
onely
[
x
](A05479-e18670-b)
x
Mat.
28
19.
Doctors
and
Teachers
of
all
the
world
beside
.
And
cannot
that
Son
which
made
those
silly
fishermen
the
[
y
](A05479-e18680-b)
y
Mat.
5.
14.
lights
of
the
world
,
by
one
whole
infusion
of
faith
,
lighten
my
closet
and
chamber
,
I
meane
the
secret
corners
of
my
heart
?
Heare
we
what
[
z
](A05479-e18700-b)
z
2
Cor.
4
〈◊〉
.
Saint
Paul
saith
.
God
,
that
commanded
the
light
to
shine
out
of
darknesse
,
is
he
which
hath
shined
in
our
hearts
,
to
giue
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
,
in
the
face
of
Iesus
Christ
.
But
you
will
obiect
,
the
Apostles
had
the
gift
of
that
knowledge
by
miracle
,
and
those
gifts
were
extraordinary
,
and
now
they
cease
:
euery
man
that
will
haue
knowledge
now
,
must
eyther
learne
of
others
,
or
seeke
it
in
his
booke
.
I
deny
not
,
but
that
those
gifts
which
are
gratis
data
,
giuen
freely
,
and
not
gratum
facientia
,
as
is
the
distinction
of
the
Schoole-men
,
not
iustifying
,
or
making
a
man
acceptable
to
God
,
(
of
which
sort
were
the
gifts
of
tongues
,
and
vnderstanding
all
Scriptures
:
)
I
say
I
doe
not
deny
,
but
they
are
ceased
,
and
were
giuen
onely
to
the
Apostles
and
Ministers
,
and
some
others
,
by
imposition
of
the
Apostles
hands
,
in
the
primitiue
Church
:
for
these
are
not
giuen
them
which
receiue
them
for
their
owne
saluation
,
but
for
the
saluation
of
others
:
and
we
haue
the
vse
and
collation
,
and
benefit
of
the
same
gifts
,
being
by
their
preaching
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
God
:
but
this
I
say
;
the
gift
of
faith
which
is
giuen
vs
,
by
which
we
are
inwardly
regenerate
and
know
God
,
though
it
be
ordinary
,
and
shall
be
euer
in
Gods
Church
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
yet
is
it
of
higher
power
,
and
greater
miracle
:
for
regeneration
of
euery
Soule
that
is
grafted
in
Christ
,
speaketh
as
much
to
the
prayse
of
Gods
power
and
glory
,
as
the
creation
of
heauen
and
earth
made
of
nothing
,
and
this
is
wrought
in
vs
,
by
which
wee
are
made
the
sonnes
of
God
in
the
same
instant
,
as
was
that
knowledge
extraordinary
,
and
by
God
:
immediately
,
and
by
Gods
free
gift
,
and
in
all
that
are
saued
alike
,
absolutely
necessary
for
all
that
are
saued
.
Lastly
,
we
can
shew
this
by
examples
of
them
which
beleeued
:
[
a
](A05479-e18780-b)
a
L●…
19.
Zaccheus
a
Publicane
,
an
Heathen
man
,
the
first
houre
he
beleeued
heareth
Christ
say
vnto
him
;
This
day
is
Zaccheus
a
childe
of
Abraham
.
The
Thiefe
[
b
](A05479-e18820-b)
b
Luc.
23.
is
admitted
to
Paradise
for
one
confession
,
Lord
remember
me
when
thou
commest
into
thy
kingdome
.
Christ
our
Lord
replyeth
.
[
c
](A05479-e18840-b)
c
Luc.
23.
44.
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
vnto
thee
,
this
day
thou
shalt
be
with
me
in
Paradise
.
The
soule
and
bodie-sicke
[
d
](A05479-e18860-b)
d
Mal.
9.
23.
Woman
,
in
one
houre
goes
away
sound
,
thy
faith
hath
made
thee
whole
.
The
Eunuch
[
e
](A05479-e18880-b)
e
Act.
8.
38.
in
that
houre
that
he
beleeueth
Iesus
to
be
the
sonne
of
God
,
is
baptised
.
Three
thousand
are
conuerted
to
Christ
at
one
Sermon
,
and
that
[
f
](A05479-e18900-b)
f
Act.
2.
41.
same
day
were
added
to
the
Church
.
This
ground
of
Scripture
was
there
all
to
be
beleeued
.
No
more
did
Saint
Paul
require
of
the
Iaylour
but
this
:
[
g
](A05479-e18930-b)
g
Act.
16.
31.
Beleeue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saued
and
thine
household
.
This
was
eternall
life
,
this
is
eternall
life
,
this
euer
shall
be
eternall
life
,
to
beleeue
,
&c.
Thus
we
haue
the
way
of
life
made
compendious
and
playne
,
and
that
●…um
[
h
](A05479-e18970-b)
h
Luc
8.
necessarium
,
that
one
thing
which
is
necessary
,
cleere
,
and
euident
,
at
the
first
opening
of
the
Scriptures
:
for
as
God
hath
so
ordered
for
our
bodily
life
,
that
those
things
which
make
not
for
necessity
,
but
for
lifes
beauty
onely
,
and
ornament
,
are
abstruse
and
hard
to
finde
;
and
st●…ut
vp
in
the
bowels
of
the
ea●…th
or
hidden
in
clests
of
the
Rockes
,
or
in
the
bottome
of
the
Sea
,
as
Pearles
and
Gold
,
and
pretions
stones
:
because
they
are
neyther
necessary
nor
fit
for
all
men
:
but
those
things
that
are
of
lifes
substance
,
and
are
necessary
for
our
being
and
sustenance
,
are
ready
and
offer
themselues
to
euery
mans
hand
;
as
ayre
,
and
water
,
and
corne
,
and
fruits
of
the
earth
:
so
,
many
things
,
with
which
the
Spouse
of
Christ
may
be
adorned
and
beautified
,
he
buried
,
as
it
were
,
in
deepe
and
prefound
sense
of
Scripture
,
(
which
yet
many
by
continuall
meditation
and
study
doe
dig
forth
,
like
pearles
and
precious
stones
:
)
but
that
without
which
our
soules
life
cannot
haue
her
being
or
subsisting
,
those
things
which
are
the
very
bread
and
drinke
of
our
soules
:
viz.
to
know
the
true
God
,
and
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
the
father
hath
sent
:
that
I
say
,
is
so
plaine
,
perspicuous
,
and
easie
,
to
finde
in
holy
Scriptures
,
that
we
cannot
misse
of
eternall
life
,
vnlesse
we
will
deny
our selues
to
it
.
What
then
was
thy
purpose
O
Sauiour
Christ
to
set
downe
this
one
rule
and
ground
for
all
?
to
end
all
controuersies
;
to
stay
all
disputation
;
to
take
away
all
doubts
;
to
cut
off
all
schismes
and
factions
;
to
build
vs
sure
vpon
the
rock
,
to
set
the
marke
of
all
trueth
high
in
the
tower
of
the
Scriptures
;
to
make
plaine
the
way
to
Heauen
?
When
a
way
is
vnknowne
to
a
farre
country
,
where
is
much
treasure
,
many
will
seeke
it
:
some
by
climbing
Mountaynes
,
some
will
venter
the
Desart
,
some
will
seeke
passage
by
Sea
,
some
by
Land
,
and
some
by
East
,
and
some
be
West
:
but
when
discouery
is
made
of
a
passage
,
and
the
way
is
knowne
,
being
made
playne
and
easie
;
no
man
will
seeke
dangerous
circuits
and
windings
,
but
passe
by
the
knowne
way
.
For
this
way
to
eternall
life
was
vnknowne
to
the
world
:
some
climbed
vp
by
the
steepe
of
their
owne
workes
;
some
wandred
in
the
desarts
of
mens
doctrines
;
some
had
blinde
Phylosophers
for
their
guides
;
some
seducing
Southsayers
;
some
were
led
by
the
light
of
the
creatures
;
some
sounded
the
deepe
of
mans
reason
:
Iesus
Christ
hath
made
this
way
straight
and
knowne
,
and
discouering
the
neerest
cut
or
passage
,
sayth
:
this
is
it
;
haec
est
,
to
beleeue
the
Father
of
Christ
the
onely
very
God
,
and
him
whom
he
hath
sent
Iesus
Christ
.
Now
that
we
may
not
doubt
,
let
vs
stand
and
inquire
of
the
passengers
:
let
vs
aske
our
Father
Abraham
:
this
was
his
way
,
as
our
Lord
Iesus
said
:
[
a
](A05479-e19040-b)
a
Iohn
8
56.
Abraham
desired
to
see
my
day
,
and
saw
it
:
Let
vs
aske
the
Prophets
:
[
b
](A05479-e19060-b)
b
〈◊〉
10.
43.
To
him
all
the
Prophets
beare
witnesse
.
Let
vs
enquire
of
the
law
:
[
c
](A05479-e19080-b)
c
Gal.
3
●…4
.
The
Law
was
our
Schoolemaster
to
Christ
.
Aske
the
Apostles
&
all
the
blessed
Martyrs
;
this
was
the
onely
poynt
they
sealed
with
their
bloud
,
that
Christ
was
God
;
Aske
our
Lord
Iesus
,
I
heare
him
say
;
[
d
](A05479-e19100-b)
d
Iohn
.
14.
6.
I
am
the
Way
,
the
Truth
,
and
the
Life
:
Whom
shall
we
beleeue
of
the
Way
,
but
the
way
it selfe
;
whom
of
the
Truth
but
the
truth
?
Whom
of
Life
,
but
the
life
?
What
then
haue
you
done
,
O
deepe
deceiuers
and
seducers
,
which
haue
sought
by
all
the
Art
and
cunning
of
the
Diuell
to
bring
men
out
of
this
way
,
to
stop
the
road-way
,
the
high
way
to
the
kingdome
of
Heauen
,
and
to
round
and
circle
vs
about
by
merits
,
by
freewill
,
by
traditions
,
by
reliques
,
by
Purgatory
,
by
faith
implicite
,
by
questions
of
prayers
for
the
dead
?
Which
for
beleefe
in
GOD
bring
men
to
Romanam
Catholicam
;
for
faith
in
Iesus
Christ
,
to
Papa
non
potest
errare
,
the
Pope
cannot
goe
out
of
the
way
?
When
Ennius
sought
his
friend
at
his
house
,
and
asked
his
seruant
where
his
Master
was
,
the
Master
said
to
his
seruant
;
Tell
him
I
am
not
at
home
:
which
speech
Ennius
ouer-heard
,
but
tooke
the
answere
from
the
seruant
.
Next
day
the
same
man
comes
to
Ennius
his
house
,
and
asked
his
seruant
where
his
Master
was
.
Ennius
spake
aloud
,
tell
him
I
am
not
home
:
What
(
saith
he
)
will
you
deny
your selfe
with
your
owne
tongue
?
Why
not
said
Ennius
:
I
beleeued
when
but
your
man
tolde
me
you
were
not
at
home
,
and
will
not
you
beleeue
mee
which
say
so
my selfe
?
The
Ministers
and
seruants
of
Christ
should
shew
Christ
to
all
that
seeke
him
;
but
if
there
be
any
such
as
that
seruant
,
which
denied
his
Masters
presence
,
when
hee
knew
where
hee
was
;
yet
Christ
is
not
like
Ennius
,
hee
cannot
denie
[
a
](A05479-e19210-b)
a
〈◊〉
Io●…
.
2.
1●…
.
himselfe
:
Behold
,
to
those
wicked
trayterous
Iewes
,
when
they
sought
him
,
[
b
](A05479-e19220-b)
b
Ioh.
18.
〈◊〉
.
Whom
seeke
you
?
Iesus
of
Nazareth
:
I
am
he
:
and
will
he
denie
himselfe
to
his
friends
?
This
then
is
all
wee
require
of
you
:
Beleeue
Christ
of
Christ
.
[
c
](A05479-e19240-b)
c
L●…c
.
19.
4.
When
Zaccheus
was
too
little
,
and
could
not
see
Iesus
,
he
climed
vp
a
tree
:
but
that
wee
may
see
him
,
Christ
hath
climed
the
tree
of
the
Crosse
himselfe
,
and
there
was
[
d
](A05479-e19260-b)
d
Ioh.
〈◊〉
.
32.
lifted
vp
to
draw
vs
to
him
.
If
this
be
not
enough
,
hee
hath
mounted
vp
aboue
the
highest
heauens
,
to
the
right
hand
of
the
most
high
and
mighty
God
,
Far
[
e
](A05479-e19280-b)
e
Ep●…
.
1.
●…1
.
aboue
Angels
,
and
thrones
,
and
powers
,
and
principalities
,
and
euery
name
that
is
named
.
Why
then
,
permute
this
one
knowledge
and
faith
in
him
;
for
all
knowledge
,
all
doubts
,
all
disputes
,
all
wisedome
of
men
:
for
heare
what
he
saith
:
this
is
eternall
life
,
to
beleeue
,
&c.
Thus
wee
are
made
to
vnderstand
,
not
onely
that
the
Scriptures
are
sufficient
to
saluation
,
but
that
the
Scriptures
abound
,
and
more
then
abound
,
to
instruct
our
vnderstanding
.
We
reduce
all
the
precepts
of
the
law
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
else
written
in
the
Prophets
,
to
loue
;
and
all
our
knowledge
is
comprehended
,
and
endeth
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
This
is
the
knowledge
of
the
treasure
:
so
the
Apostle
saith
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
:
[
f
](A05479-e19320-b)
f
Col.
2.
3.
In
whom
are
hid
all
the
treasures
of
wisedome
and
knowledge
.
This
is
knowledge
to
the
full
.
For
in
him
dwelleth
[
g
](A05479-e19350-b)
g
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
all
the
fulnesse
of
the
Godhead
bodily
.
But
he
is
full
,
wee
are
empty
:
no
,
hee
is
our
fulnesse
:
[
h
](A05479-e19370-b)
h
Ioh.
1.
〈◊〉
.
Of
his
fulnesse
we
haue
all
receiued
,
grace
for
grace
:
For
as
loue
is
the
[
i
](A05479-e19390-b)
i
Rom.
13.
10.
fulnesse
of
the
law
,
so
faith
in
Christ
,
is
the
fulnesse
of
the
heart
,
[
k
](A05479-e19400-b)
k
Eph.
1.
17.
That
Christ
may
dwell
in
our
hearts
by
faith
:
that
you
being
rooted
and
grounded
in
loue
,
may
be
able
to
comprehend
with
all
the
Saints
,
what
is
the
breadth
,
length
,
depth
,
and
height
,
and
to
know
the
loue
of
Christ
,
which
passeth
knowledge
:
that
you
may
be
filled
with
all
fulnesse
of
God
.
See
what
perfect
Schollers
the
faith
of
Christ
makes
vs
:
the
head
is
the
bodies
fulnesse
:
Christ
is
our
head
,
by
whom
wee
holde
by
faith
,
and
we
are
his
body
:
and
as
S.
Paul
saith
,
[
l
](A05479-e19440-b)
l
Eph.
1.
23.
That
God
the
Father
of
glory
(
reade
from
the
seauenteenth
verse
to
the
last
)
hath
appointed
Christ
ouer
all
things
,
to
be
head
of
the
Church
,
which
is
his
body
,
euen
the
fulnesse
of
him
that
filleth
all
in
all
.
See
how
Christ
is
our
fulnesse
,
and
how
he
counteth
vs
his
fulnesse
;
for
the
head
cannot
haue
his
fulnesse
without
the
body
.
Grow
we
vp
in
this
head
,
&
receiue
we
from
him
the
fulnesse
of
the
body
,
till
we
meet
altogether
in
the
vnity
of
faith
,
and
knowledge
of
him
For
this
faith
,
as
I
haue
shewed
,
was
sufficient
for
the
thiefe
to
be
assured
to
be
in
Paradise
:
and
to
omit
the
rest
,
for
all
the
Martyrs
in
the
primitiue
Church
,
to
be
euerlastingly
with
all
honour
recorded
.
For
there
was
neuer
any
piece
of
story
,
nor
point
or
pricke
of
letter
recorded
,
that
euer
yet
was
seene
or
to
be
found
,
that
any
of
those
Martyrs
in
the
primitiue
Church
shed
their
blood
for
any
of
those
points
,
or
articles
which
are
controuerted
betweene
vs
and
the
Church
of
Rome
,
either
for
Purgatory
,
or
Prayers
for
the
dead
,
or
any
other
Sacraments
,
or
for
infallibility
of
errour
in
the
Pope
,
or
traditions
,
or
merits
,
or
free
will
,
or
transubstantiation
,
or
whatsoeuer
is
disputed
betweene
vs
;
but
onely
for
this
eternall
life
,
the
confession
of
the
Diuinitie
and
humanity
of
Iesus
Christ
.
And
to
this
Pope
Leo
bringeth
testimonie
in
his
sixe
and
twentith
Epistle
to
Theodosius
Augustus
,
which
liued
neere
about
the
fiue
[
*
](A05479-e19500-b)
*
To
the
〈◊〉
464
〈◊〉
in
Ch●…
▪
hundreth
yeere
after
Christ
:
his
words
are
these
.
Prae
●…culis
h●…
,
et
tota
acie
mentis
aspicite
,
〈◊〉
Petri
glori●…
,
et
comm●…
,
cum
ipso
o●…ium
Apostolorum
corona●…
,
c●…ctorumque
ma●…tyum
palmas
,
qu●…bus
alia
non
fuit
●…ausa
patiendi
nisi
confessio
verae
diuinitatis
et
humanitatis
in
Christo.
Haue
before
your
eyes
,
and
consider
with
all
the
sight
of
your
minde
,
the
glory
of
blessed
Peter
,
and
the
crownes
of
all
the
Apostles
,
and
the
palmes
of
all
the
Martyrs
,
which
had
no
other
cause
of
suffering
,
but
the
confession
of
the
true
Diuinitie
and
humanity
in
Christ
.
Happy
were
you
O
blessed
Martyrs
,
to
whom
it
sufficed
,
both
for
temporall
death
,
and
life
,
and
glory
eternall
,
to
confesse
Iesus
Christ
to
be
the
Sonne
of
the
true
and
liuing
GOD
:
you
had
no
torment
,
but
of
your
body
,
you
kept
your
faith
vndaunted
and
vnshaken
,
and
so
yeelded
your
blessed
spirits
to
GOD
.
It
is
not
allowed
for
sufficient
for
vs
to
beleeue
in
God
:
to
confesse
Iesus
Christ
,
and
to
cleaue
to
him
,
is
to
vs
imputed
for
heresie
:
wee
are
counted
separated
from
the
body
,
because
we
hold
by
the
head
;
and
traps
and
snares
are
laid
for
vs
in
the
word
and
Sacraments
,
in
our
faith
,
in
iustification
.
Wee
are
tortured
with
wrests
and
wrenches
of
disputations
,
we
are
martyred
in
our
mindes
and
consciences
,
and
may
ius●…ly
complaine
,
that
of
the
Apostle
,
[
m
](A05479-e19550-b)
m
1
〈◊〉
▪
4
▪
〈◊〉
.
For
this
are
wee
reiected
and
persecuted
,
because
wee
trust
in
the
liuing
God
.
For
this
;
being
Christians
,
wee
are
persecuted
by
Christians
.
If
all
the
tyrants
in
the
world
did
seeke
our
bloud
,
we
would
kisse
death
:
being
of
the
Church
,
our
owne
fellowes
kill
vs
,
and
hauing
suffered
the
same
things
,
for
the
same
cause
,
in
which
the
first
holy
Martyrs
suffered
,
we
are
accounted
Dogs
and
Heretiques
,
and
Diuels
.
Thou
O
Christ
,
and
the
Gospell
,
are
the
matter
of
our
reproach
and
scorne
:
for
in
thee
onely
we
beleeue
,
to
thee
onely
wee
cleaue
and
trust
,
thee
onely
wee
confesse
.
Which
when
all
the
Saints
haue
done
before
;
how
much
more
doth
this
now
concerne
vs
in
this
darknesse
of
the
ending
world
,
in
this
distraction
of
faith
,
in
this
cruell
warre
and
hostility
of
sides
and
parts
?
Come
hither
beloued
in
Christ
,
heere
,
heere
,
stand
for
this
truth
.
It
is
a
small
thing
to
die
for
Christ
;
it
is
more
hard
,
and
as
much
glorious
to
liue
and
confesse
him
.
Follow
Christ
,
if
not
in
suffering
death
,
yet
in
the
contempt
and
scorne
of
life
:
if
not
in
the
bodies
dying
,
yet
in
the
hearts
suffering
:
for
these
home
enemies
doe
not
onely
seeke
to
take
away
your
life
,
as
those
Pagan
persecuters
and
tyrants
,
but
that
which
is
farre
more
deere
and
pretious
,
your
Faith
.
But
I
will
yet
labour
to
set
you
surer
vpon
this
foundation
.
When
Peter
[
n
](A05479-e19590-b)
n
Math.
16.
6.
confessed
this
same
confession
,
Thou
art
Christ
the
Sonne
of
the
liuing
God
;
hee
heard
,
not
onely
to
his
owne
comfort
and
priuiledge
,
but
for
all
others
whosoeuer
shall
confesse
the
same
confession
,
foure
things
.
First
,
Beat
us
tu
,
Blessed
art
thou
Simon
Bar-Iona
:
2.
Flesh
and
blood
hath
not
reuealed
this
to
thee
;
thou
art
taught
it
of
my
Father
;
God
is
thy
teacher
.
3.
He
was
called
Cephas
,
that
is
,
a
Rock
,
thou
art
a
rocke
,
(
for
thy
constantnesse
in
this
confession
.
)
4
Vpon
this
rocke
(
that
is
,
the
rocke
of
my
Diuinitie
,
which
thou
hast
confessed
)
I
will
build
my
Church
.
Was
it
then
blessednesse
to
confesse
Christ
to
be
God
?
was
Peter
called
blessed
for
this
,
and
doth
the
blessing
now
cease
?
Is
not
our
blessednesse
the
same
?
Yes
,
whosoeuer
thou
art
that
beleeuest
and
confessest
that
Iesus
is
the
Sonne
of
God
,
beat
us
tu
;
Blessed
art
thou
:
Could
Peter
neuer
haue
attayned
to
this
knowledge
,
without
the
reuealing
and
teaching
of
God
in
heauen
;
and
we
which
vndoubtedly
know
&
beleeue
the
same
,
ha●…
we
or
can
we
haue
any
other
teacher
?
Was
Simon
called
a
rocke
,
for
not
being
shaken
in
the
faith
of
the
Godhead
of
the
man
Christ
:
and
are
wee
counted
stubble
and
chaffe
for
our
sole
and
constant
building
vpon
the
same
?
Is
the
rock
it selfe
:
this
,
thou
art
Christ
the
Sonne
of
the
louing
God
;
the
very
foundation
vpon
which
the
Church
is
built
:
and
are
wee
which
plant
all
our
hope
and
faith
vpon
the
Diuinitie
of
Iesus
Christ
,
outlings
from
the
Church
of
Christ
?
I
beseech
you
then
consider
with
me
the
malice
and
subtilty
of
the
diuell
.
For
when
he
saw
the
ground-worke
,
and
foundation
laid
,
on
which
all
which
shall
be
saued
,
must
be
built
for
euer
,
and
that
very
same
foundation
planted
to
tri●…ph
ouer
his
hell
and
hell
gates
:
forth
with
attempted
the
ouerthrow
of
this
foundation
,
that
none
should
confesse
Iesus
to
be
the
Sonne
of
God
.
And
first
,
by
all
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
by
cruell
tyrants
,
by
open
and
professed
enemies
,
persecuted
this
faith
,
binding
,
banishing
,
imprisoning
,
beating
,
burning
,
drowning
,
killing
,
torturing
,
destroying
all
those
which
confessed
,
that
Iesus
was
Christ
:
as
I
haue
shewed
before
:
but
when
hee
saw
that
this
was
not
the
way
to
batter
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
that
the
Church
the
more
it
was
shaken
with
persecution
,
was
built
the
firmer
vpon
this
rocke
:
and
that
the
blood
of
the
Martyrs
was
the
seede
of
the
Church
;
for
the
more
they
were
killed
,
the
more
they
encreased
:
he
sought
another
way
;
for
that
which
he
could
not
effect
,
by
violence
and
hostility
,
hee
wrought
by
sleight
and
subtilty
,
that
which
he
could
not
compasse
by
open
enemies
,
which
yelled
and
roared
against
the
Church
:
[
a
](A05479-e19730-b)
a
Psal.
138.
Downe
with
it
,
downe
with
it
,
euen
to
the
ground
:
that
he
plotted
by
Tatnayes
and
Sanballats
,
which
came
to
vs
disguised
vnder
the
profession
of
Christians
,
[
b
](A05479-e19770-b)
b
Ezr
4.
〈◊〉
.
saying
,
Wee
will
build
with
you
.
And
so
by
sleight
and
shift
of
argument
and
wit
of
man
,
it
is
held
for
the
ground
of
all
truth
:
What
,
that
Peter
was
a
rocke
?
that
we
deny
not
;
but
that
he
was
the
rocke
,
this
rocke
,
vpon
which
Christ
his
Church
is
built
.
And
so
wee
haue
,
for
tu
es
Christus
,
tu
es
Petrus
.
But
the
Pope
of
Rome
is
Peters
successour
:
Ergo
,
Christs
Church
is
built
vpon
the
Pope
.
But
the
Church
shall
preuaile
:
Ergo
,
the
Pope
cannot
erre
.
But
the
Popes
seat
is
Rome
,
therefore
Romana
is
Catholica
.
But
none
shall
be
saued
,
but
they
which
are
of
the
Church
,
therefore
,
this
is
eternall
life
,
to
be
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
Doe
you
not
see
how
wee
are
disputed
out
of
our
saluation
;
how
wee
haue
lost
our
faith
,
as
it
were
at
a
tricke
of
fast
and
loose
?
How
cunningly
the
Diuell
hath
iugled
away
our
foundation
?
Doe
you
not
see
this
blessed
Scripture
,
our
Fortresse
,
our
Rocke
,
our
Castle
,
our
high
Tower
:
which
was
lifted
vp
,
and
planted
against
hell
,
and
hell
gates
,
turned
to
fortifie
for
hell
,
and
hell
gates
?
Doe
you
not
see
how
lightly
we
are
parted
from
this
one
article
,
the
ground
and
summe
of
all
truth
,
which
the
blessed
and
glorious
Apostles
held
deerer
then
their
lifes
blood
?
And
as
if
we
had
receiued
no
good
at
all
by
the
knowledge
of
God
and
Christ
;
we
make
onely
earnest
of
faith
,
and
stand
with
vtmost
contention
and
eagernesse
,
whether
Images
be
to
be
worshipped
,
whether
the
dead
be
to
be
prayed
for
,
whether
the
Pope
can
dispense
with
Oathes
?
&c.
Doe
you
not
see
how
we
are
robbed
of
our
euidence
,
and
turned
out
of
our
right
Patrimonie
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
so
vtterly
dispossest
,
that
our
way
is
turned
into
a
maze
,
or
wood
;
and
our
truth
into
a
lye
,
and
our
life
into
death
?
If
then
you
haue
not
learned
sufficiently
the
surenesse
of
this
ground
,
the
deerenesse
of
this
knowledge
,
from
the
light
of
the
Scriptures
,
the
words
of
Christ
,
from
the
faith
of
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
Saints
;
yet
wee
may
sufficiently
be
perswaded
from
the
cruelty
,
malice
,
and
opposition
,
and
raging
of
the
Diuell
:
which
from
the
beginning
hath
neuer
ceased
from
seeking
the
vndermining
,
batterie
,
and
ouerthrow
of
this
truth
.
I
will
now
draw
to
my
conclusion
,
and
come
to
ourselues
:
which
hauing
quitted
this
article
from
the
slaunders
of
our
enemies
,
haue
not
yet
turned
it
for
our
owne
best
vse
.
This
is
the
faith
which
we
haue
receiued
;
this
is
our
ground
;
this
we
professe
;
in
this
we
were
baptized
:
and
yet
hungry
after
knowledge
,
as
if
wee
had
not
beene
sufficiently
taught
,
wee
long
for
newes
out
of
Scriptures
;
we
must
haue
the
word
more
curiously
carued
:
some
will
haue
this
Preacher
,
some
that
:
and
this
is
fuller
,
and
this
is
sweeter
,
and
this
is
deeper
,
and
wee
will
haue
I
know
not
what
.
Let
mee
be
bold
to
say
;
you
heare
Sermons
,
as
you
heare
Musicke
,
for
some
delightfull
straine
,
or
quirke
of
mens
wit
:
you
itch
in
your
eares
,
and
must
haue
them
tickled
daily
with
new
pleasure
:
your
fashion
is
,
to
iudge
of
the
learning
,
and
sufficiencie
of
the
Preacher
,
which
should
be
here
humbled
,
and
learne
to
examine
,
and
iudge
,
and
condemne
your selues
.
What
then
?
Either
doe
those
things
which
you
haue
beleeued
,
or
else
confesse
against
your selues
,
that
you
haue
not
beleeued
at
all
.
For
Christ
is
the
end
of
our
faith
,
which
is
the
beginning
of
a
godly
life
.
We
that
haue
heard
Christ
preached
,
are
beyond
hearing
,
and
are
come
to
doing
.
This
then
remayneth
:
Loue
one
another
;
frequent
diuine
Prayers
;
visite
the
sicke
;
releeue
the
poore
;
receive
the
Sacraments
;
auoid
contentions
;
lay
aside
idle
questions
;
haue
peace
and
concord
one
with
another
;
giue
glory
to
God
.
It
is
not
hard
to
know
what
to
doe
,
but
to
doe
what
we
know
.
Wee
may
learne
that
in
one
Sermon
,
which
all
our
life
is
not
enough
to
put
in
practise
.
They
which
gathered
[
c
](A05479-e19890-b)
c
E●…od
.
16.
16.
Manna
aboue
their
measure
,
which
was
an
Homer
full
,
it
stanke
and
turned
to
wormes
.
This
doth
our
lusting
and
greedinesse
of
knowledge
,
when
our
measure
is
full
,
and
wee
are
not
content
,
breede
Schismes
,
and
factions
,
and
make
vs
stinck
one
in
anothers
nosthrils
.
Why
doest
thouseeke
far
Why
search
for
hidden
thinges
?
this
one
Homer
full
,
I
beleeue
in
God
,
and
him
whom
he
hath
sent
,
Iesus
Christ
;
is
able
to
sustaine
thy
soule
to
eternall
life
.
In
this
thou
hast
the
substance
&
sweetnesse
of
all
,
whatsoeuer
lyeth
eyther
hidden
,
or
scattred
in
the
volume
of
the
Scriptures
.
The
whole
Scrptures
are
Manna
,
but
that
which
feedeth
my
soule
to
life
eternall
is
this
faith
in
Christ
:
As
then
he
that
had
filled
his
Homer
full
,
had
beene
ridiculously
absurd
to
thinke
he
should
want
,
because
he
saw
so
much
lye
scattered
in
the
mountaynes
,
and
in
the
plaine
fields
:
so
should
we
be
dangerously
deceiued
,
if
we
should
not
thinke
that
the
knowledge
of
God
the
Father
,
and
his
Sonne
,
were
sufficient
for
vs
to
eternall
life
:
because
there
are
so
many
things
contayned
in
the
holy
writ
,
which
our
vnderstandings
haue
not
gathered
.
This
was
Saint
Peters
Homerfull
:
[
a
](A05479-e19910-b)
a
Mat.
16.
16.
Thou
art
Christ
the
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
:
This
was
Saint
Paul
his
Homer
full
:
I
esteemed
[
b
](A05479-e19950-b)
b
1
Cor.
2.
2.
to
know
nothing
but
Christ
,
and
him
crucified
.
This
measure
they
delt
to
all
that
beleeued
,
[
c
](A05479-e19970-b)
c
2
Cor.
1.
23.
Wee
preach
Christ
.
Then
let
vs
not
onely
take
our
sufficient
sustenance
from
this
liuing
bread
,
which
descended
downe
from
Heauen
;
and
which
cryeth
in
all
our
eares
,
[
d
](A05479-e20000-b)
d
Iohn
6.
51.
This
is
the
will
of
the
father
,
that
he
that
beleeueth
in
mee
should
haue
euerlasting
life
:
but
let
vs
take
,
out
of
this
word
euen
our
compleat
armour
,
and
learne
to
fight
with
this
sword
against
all
our
enemies
,
all
our
euils
,
and
the
gates
of
hell
and
the
Diuell
.
If
your
aduersaries
deny
you
to
be
of
the
true
Church
,
and
will
seeke
to
examine
your
hold
:
say
you
hold
in
[
e
](A05479-e20030-b)
e
Col.
〈◊〉
.
19.
Capite
,
in
Fee
by
fayth
in
Iesus
Christ
,
you
hold
by
[
f
](A05479-e20040-b)
f
●…h
.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
the
head
:
and
whosoeuer
holds
by
the
head
,
is
a
true
member
of
Christ
his
body
.
If
they
obiect
,
but
the
Church
is
built
vpon
an
hill
:
confesse
it
,
and
shew
them
the
hill
,
the
diuinitie
of
Iesus
Christ
:
that
hill
of
Peters
,
Tu
es
Christus
.
This
hill
heere
,
haec
est
vita
aeterna
.
Why
hop
you
so
high
O
ye
hils
?
This
is
Gods
hill
,
this
hill
is
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
,
which
is
God
,
and
God
is
not
onely
[
g
](A05479-e20080-b)
g
2
Sam.
22.
1.
a
Rocke
,
and
an
high
[
h
](A05479-e20090-b)
h
Psal.
125.
〈◊〉
.
Mat.
16.
18.
Psal.
125.
〈◊〉
.
Hill
to
those
that
serue
him
,
but
they
that
trust
in
him
shall
be
rockes
themselues
,
and
high
and
stedfast
as
mountaynes
,
as
Saint
Peter
was
.
If
they
will
offer
to
make
your
faith
void
by
vrging
their
succession
of
Popes
and
Priests
,
as
if
your
Ministers
had
beene
at
a
fault
in
their
succession
and
ordination
:
or
if
home
aduersaries
,
as
Familists
or
Brownists
,
or
Barrowists
,
vrge
and
pr●…sse
your
Ministers
,
as
not
lawfully
called
;
answere
these
hence
:
The
Scripture
is
not
carefull
to
answere
in
this
poynt
:
it
is
the
succession
of
true
doctrine
which
concerneth
vs
,
not
of
men
;
for
God
will
not
haue
our
life
in
him
depend
vpon
a
quirke
,
or
misse
in
mens
callings
,
but
on
faith
in
Christ
.
Of
this
,
I
am
seased
,
and
am
interessed
in
life
eternall
:
I
will
no
more
dispute
of
the
meanes
to
it
,
then
I
will
of
my
faith
:
did
they
which
preached
Christ
to
mee
,
preach
of
pride
or
enuy
,
or
contention
or
gaine
:
this
is
my
sure
gaine
,
[
i
](A05479-e20130-b)
i
Phil.
1.
15.
Christ
is
preached
:
of
this
I
am
assured
:
No
man
[
k
](A05479-e20150-b)
k
1
Cor.
1●…
.
〈◊〉
.
can
say
Iesus
is
Christ
,
but
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
As
true
as
I
beleeue
this
Article
so
truly
I
know
God
the
[
l
](A05479-e20170-b)
l
Mat.
16.
17.
Father
in
heauen
was
my
teacher
.
This
I
know
,
Whosoeuer
confesseth
that
Iesus
is
the
[
m
](A05479-e20200-b)
m
1
Iohn
.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
sonne
of
God
,
in
him
God
dwelleth
:
of
this
I
am
assured
,
[
n
](A05479-e20220-b)
n
Iohn
5.
1.
Whosoeuer
beleeueth
that
Iesus
Christ
is
borne
of
God
.
This
record
all
the
diuels
in
hell
shall
neuer
ouerthrow
:
[
o
]
God
hath
giuen
vs
eternall
life
,
and
this
life
is
in
his
sonne
,
and
he
that
hath
the
sonne
,
hath
life
.
This
is
a
serious
poynt
,
to
haue
life
eternall
,
to
haue
God
my
teacher
,
to
haue
God
dwell
in
mee
,
to
be
borne
of
God
:
vpon
this
will
I
build
:
I
will
not
tamper
about
successions
.
Farther
,
if
as
now
it
is
vsuall
with
too
many
,
any
seeke
to
seduce
you
,
or
trouble
your
faith
,
with
questions
of
Canons
,
or
Church-order
,
or
Discipline
,
or
such
like
:
say
that
you
had
rather
build
straw
and
stubble
vpon
the
foundation
,
then
set
the
foundation
vpon
straw
and
stubble
.
In
these
words
is
the
foundation
,
the
ground
it selfe
of
all
true
Religion
;
we
will
not
tamper
about
reparations
or
couerings
;
this
is
the
body
it selfe
.
I
fight
not
for
the
shadow
:
Heere
is
the
compleat
armour
of
a
Christian
;
I
will
not
passe
how
it
be
guilded
or
enamelled
.
Finally
,
in
trouble
,
in
sorrow
,
in
sicknesse
,
in
persecution
,
in
prison
,
in
danger
by
Sea
,
in
danger
by
Land
,
in
feare
;
against
height
,
against
depth
,
and
whatsoeuer
may
seeme
to
shake
our
faith
,
or
wound
our
conscience
,
or
discomfort
our
spirit
;
hold
we
vp
this
confession
that
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
is
God
and
man
.
Let
vs
say
to
Death
it selfe
,
this
is
life
eternall
:
to
Satan
,
this
is
the
onely
true
and
liuing
God
:
to
Sinne
,
this
is
Iesus
Christ
the
onely
begotten
sonne
of
God
:
oppose
wee
to
hell
and
hell
gates
,
this
faith
in
Iesus
Christ
,
which
hath
opened
to
vs
Heauen
and
Heauen
gates
:
To
whom
,
with
God
the
Father
,
and
God
the
I
holy
Ghost
,
three
persons
and
one
God
,
be
ascribed
all
Honour
,
Power
,
and
Glory
,
now
and
for
euer
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A05479-e220
Notes for div A05479-e450
Notes for div A05479-e2060
Notes for div A05479-e4310
Notes for div A05479-e8170
Notes for div A05479-e11170
Notes for div A05479-e14370
Notes for div A05479-e16900